prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v be_v show_v already_o it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v you_o how_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n or_o to_o be_v our_o priest_n unless_o we_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o doubt_n for_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o zech._n 9_o he_o say_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 1._o 32._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sost_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n so_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n indeed_o christ_n do_v refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n joh._n 6._o 15._o because_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n there_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v before_o pilate_n joh._n 18._o 38â—_n pilate_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n christ_n tell_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v four_o kingly_a duty_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n towards_o his_o church_n first_o christ_n he_o do_v gather_v and_o draw_v subject_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o for_o first_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o gather_v and_o then_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n his_o kingdom_n be_v constitute_v before_o he_o be_v king_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o subject_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v draw_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o another_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v he_o a_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o we_o have_v it_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 13._o we_o see_v that_o christ_n must_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o another_o kingdom_n to_o make_v we_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n job._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o kingly_a care_n to_o draw_v alien_n and_o stranger_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v they_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o goodly_a kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o and_o great_a privilege_n belong_v unto_o it_o man_n wilseeke_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v few_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o goodly_a privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o yet_o what_o ado_n have_v christ_n to_o make_v man_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v someitme_n draw_v of_o a_o man_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ere_o he_o can_v make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o odds_n and_o war_n with_o he_o yea_o even_o when_o we_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o he_o than_o he_o be_v not_o content_v till_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o may_v wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o his_o goodness_n that_o when_o man_n be_v at_o war_n and_o at_o defiance_n with_o he_o he_o labour_v then_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o repentance_n as_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o lord_n show_v compassion_n unto_o we_o act._n 12._o 7._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o asleep_a in_o his_o chain_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o bad_a he_o arise_v and_o the_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o angel_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o city_n and_o throw_v the_o iron_n bolt_v from_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o we_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n asleep_a he_o come_v and_o strike_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n not_o on_o our_o side_n bring_v we_o through_o the_o iron_n gate_n place_n of_o danger_n and_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o city_n to_o make_v we_o subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v former_o ever_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o second_o kingly_a duty_n of_o christ_n be_v duty_n that_o he_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n psal_n 45._o 6._o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o esai_n 7._o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o evermore_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n this_o be_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o subject_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n we_o see_v man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o law_n for_o they_o will_v swear_v though_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o all_o he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v yet_o man_n will_v lie_v he_o command_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o many_o will_v profane_v it_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n joh._n 19_o 7._o the_o jew_n say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n christ_n ought_v to_o die_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n to_o put_v a_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a man_n to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o their_o own_o so_o we_o make_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o that_o man_n may_v swear_v or_o lie_v and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o neighbour_n look_v to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o devise_v it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a soldier_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n 26._o and_o yet_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n they_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n still_o though_o they_o call_v he_o their_o father_n and_o king_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o nor_o brook_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o guide_v they_o they_o can_v be_v content_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o can_v endure_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v or_o reign_v over_o they_o luk._n 19_o assoon_o as_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o so_o psal_n 2._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v such_o
judgement_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n count_v he_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n that_o be_v rich_a that_o have_v his_o barn_n full_a of_o corn_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o land_n and_o money_n o_o but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o why_o do_v man_n so_o dote_v on_o this_o world_n to_o rake_v and_o gather_v together_o a_o deal_n of_o pelf_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n at_o that_o day_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n and_o that_o a_o dram_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o will_v do_v they_o more_o good_a simile_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v into_o france_n and_o do_v hear_v that_o the_o coin_n in_o this_o land_n will_v not_o go_v there_o he_o will_v go_v and_o change_v all_o his_o money_n for_o the_o coin_n of_o that_o country_n so_o see_v we_o be_v to_o go_v into_o another_o country_n where_o our_o good_n land_n and_o money_n will_v not_o go_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o change_v all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o that_o which_o will_v pass_v at_o that_o day_n let_v we_o get_v repentance_n faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v comfort_n when_o this_o whole_a world_n will_v afford_v we_o none_o now_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v pronounce_v happy_a and_o bless_a by_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v to_o hell_n where_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v their_o happiness_n the_o great_a matth._n 28._o 4_o 5._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o glory_n the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v even_o so_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o dead_a man_n before_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o know_v who_o you_o seek_v you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o now_o he_o that_o you_o have_v so_o long_o look_v for_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v as_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o when_o john_n be_v in_o a_o great_a fury_n and_o have_v kill_v the_o two_o king_n yâ—t_a meeting_n with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o rechab_n he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o into_o his_o chariot_n even_o so_o christ_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o have_v drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o good_a man_n he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o he_o will_v take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o throne_n to_o sit_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v into_o hell_n three_o the_o assignation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v assign_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o by_o what_o title_n by_o inheritance_n first_o assign_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v assign_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n as_o luk._n 12._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n so_o dan._n 7._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n â—â—dee_o the_o whole_a â—eaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o bâ—stow_v great_a gift_n on_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o mean_a matter_n serve_v than_o a_o kingdom_n simile_n so_o we_o see_v although_o pharaoh_n do_v bestow_v great_a honour_n on_o joseph_n and_o do_v advance_v he_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o none_o may_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o king_n but_o here_o be_v the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o large_a proffer_n that_o ahashuerosh_n make_v hester_n 5._o 6._o in_o that_o he_o will_v give_v hester_n one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o god_n have_v make_v a_o large_a promise_n to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n we_o read_v luk._n 12._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o will_v give_v it_o whole_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o they_o therefore_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o become_v convert_v and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o they_o most_o man_n will_v labour_v and_o toil_n in_o this_o world_n for_o less_o matter_n than_o a_o kingdom_n some_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o gather_v straw_n and_o stubble_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v man_n labour_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o then_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o they_o but_o some_o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v although_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o mean_a as_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n of_o obtain_v therefore_o christ_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n heaven_n so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v worth_a all_o our_o labour_n and_o pain_n now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o by_o three_o property_n 1_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n first_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n god_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o ear_n hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n hart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v psal._n 31._o 19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o &_o do_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o all_o god_n attribute_n be_v set_v a-work_o to_o furnish_v this_o kingdom_n his_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o justice_n therefore_o we_o may_v will_v conceive_v thereby_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o more_o magnificent_a wise_a and_o potent_a that_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v of_o kingdom_n and_o city_n the_o more_o famous_a excellent_a and_o noble_a be_v the_o kingdom_n found_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 10._o 10._o of_o nimrod_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babel_n and_o erech_n and_o accad_n and_o calâ—eh_n in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n that_o be_v famous_a and_o noble_a city_n and_o so_o likewise_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o golden_a head_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o king_n that_o do_v follow_v he_o solomon_n also_o be_v a_o wise_a king_n and_o of_o great_a power_n of_o who_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 10._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v silver_n as_o stone_n and_o cedar_n as_o the_o wild_a figtree_n that_o grow_v abundant_o in_o the_o plain_a that_o be_v as_o the_o crabtree_n among_o we_o so_o than_o the_o more_o magnificent_a wise_a and_o potent_a the_o first_o founder_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v their_o country_n and_o kingdom_n which_o grant_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o because_o no_o man_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o compare_v with_o god_n wisdom_n no_o power_n with_o his_o power_n therefore_o as_o much_o as_o he_o wisdom_n of_o god_n go_v beyond_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o his_o power_n beyond_o the_o
a_o bond_n and_o such_o a_o tie_n unto_o they_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o the_o three_o kingly_a duty_n be_v that_o he_o turn_v whole_a administration_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n duty_n aristotle_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n the_o king_n he_o reign_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n the_o tyrant_n for_o the_o good_a of_o himself_o now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n good_a that_o he_o govern_v and_o reign_v but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o shall_v come_v by_o his_o government_n so_o psal_n 72._o 12._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o needy_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n he_o shall_v be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o shall_v preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a administration_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v many_o time_n thing_n go_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o it_o all_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a thereof_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n that_o some_o wheel_n turn_v cross_a simile_n and_o contrary_a and_o yet_o all_o to_o one_o end_n to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o contrary_a and_o cross_v unto_o we_o which_o yet_o by_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n matth._n 8._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a administration_n show_v christ_n get_v his_o disciple_n to_o sea_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n arise_v the_o wave_n beat_v into_o the_o ship_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o christ_n be_v asleep_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v awake_v he_o he_o rebuke_v the_o wave_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a so_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v his_o people_n on_o a_o sea_n where_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n rage_n and_o take_v on_o christ_n all_o this_o while_n be_v asleep_a but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o drive_v away_o all_o danger_n from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o strange_a administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n thereof_o and_o then_o fall_v what_o will_v fall_v come_v what_o will_v come_v viii_o it_o shall_v all_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a the_o four_o kingly_a duty_n christ_n exercise_v to_o his_o church_n be_v duty_n that_o he_o defend_v and_o fight_v for_o they_o so_o we_o see_v psal_n 45._o 3._o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o revel_v 19_o christ_n be_v there_o describe_v ride_v on_o a_o horse_n with_o his_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o arm_a ready_a to_o fight_v for_o his_o church_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o use_n first_o 1_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o when_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o rest_n christ_n be_v war_a and_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v weep_v for_o their_o sin_n christ_n be_v a_o fight_v for_o they_o as_o moses_n say_v exod._n 14._o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o fight_v for_o you_o for_o as_o a_o subject_n fight_v for_o his_o country_n and_o his_o prince_n so_o christ_n fight_v for_o we_o and_o say_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v content_v stand_v still_o i_o myself_o fight_v for_o you_o second_o 2._o a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n against_o christ_n he_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o labour_v to_o destroy_v he_o the_o egyptian_n can_v say_v let_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o o_o that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n will_v say_v after_o that_o manner_n christ_n fight_n against_o we_o let_v we_o fly_v we_o can_v prevail_v he_o will_v destroy_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n to_o make_v friend_n with_o he_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10._o 1_o 2._o send_v letter_n to_o samaria_n to_o this_o effect_n you_o have_v your_o master_n son_n you_o have_v with_o you_o both_o charet_n and_o horse_n and_o a_o defence_a city_n consider_v therefore_o which_o of_o your_o master_n son_n be_v best_a and_o most_o meet_a and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o father_n throne_n to_o fight_v for_o your_o master_n house_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a and_o say_v behold_v two_o king_n can_v not_o stand_v against_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o power_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o have_v destroy_v therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o stand_v so_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o subsist_v if_o we_o fight_v against_o christ_n we_o see_v in_o josua_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o king_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o cause_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v he_o will_v soon_o like_o josua_n call_v out_o his_o soldier_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o bid_v they_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o five_o point_n be_v anoint_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o anoint_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a first_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o act._n 11._o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v first_o christian_n what_o be_v that_o anoint_v people_n they_o take_v their_o name_n from_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v anoint_v for_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v for_o himself_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o head_n for_o we_o all_o for_o as_o the_o ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n do_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o run_v down_o on_o his_o beard_n and_o garment_n throughout_o psal_n 133._o 2._o so_o the_o ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o the_o head_n but_o it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n or_o member_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o member_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o partake_v of_o his_o anoint_v let_v we_o labour_v then_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o derivation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o simile_n let_v a_o man_n set_v a_o glass_n under_o a_o still_o and_o it_o will_v receive_v the_o water_n drop_v by_o drop_n as_o the_o still_o give_v it_o forth_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o full_a present_o yet_o in_o time_n it_o will_v so_o let_v we_o get_v into_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v distil_v all_o his_o grace_n by_o drop_n into_o we_o although_o we_o be_v not_o full_a present_o yet_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o first_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n second_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o he_o draw_v all_o his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o he_o all_o they_o participate_v of_o his_o dignity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o make_v his_o people_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n he_o make_v they_o king_n not_o temporary_a king_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o a_o christian_n kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v king_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o reign_v over_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n sol._n as_o revel_v 1._o 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o kingly_a power_n when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n at_o command_n so_o as_o his_o affection_n lust_n and_o sin_n bear_v not_o sway_v in_o he_o but_o can_v command_v they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o king_n when_o he_o that_o go_v in_o silk_n and_o velvet_n be_v a_o vassal_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o title_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o 1._o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n
in_o danger_n of_o drown_v and_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n then_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n towards_o morning_n so_o still_o christ_n come_v when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v till_o herod_n be_v king_n till_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o when_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v have_v ease_n and_o help_v but_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o till_o we_o be_v pass_v help_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a as_o john_n 2._o christ_n time_n be_v not_o till_o all_o the_o wine_n be_v spend_v than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n the_o second_o particular_a time_n set_v down_o time_n luke_n 2._o be_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n cause_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v tax_v which_o be_v first_o to_o fulfil_v a_o pprophecy_n cause_n dan._n 2._o 44._o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o another_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n that_o shall_v batter_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o king_n which_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o therefore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v subject_n of_o another_o kingdom_n and_o citizen_n of_o other_o city_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o city_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n because_o this_o shall_v batter_v down_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n so_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v we_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n since_o this_o shall_v stand_v when_o all_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v second_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n come_v under_o the_o tax_n and_o not_o only_o the_o money_n tax_v but_o to_o be_v tax_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o have_v the_o fear_v full_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n pour_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o esai_n 53._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o simile_n as_o gen._n 22._o 6._o abraham_n take_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n so_o we_o be_v the_o ass_n that_o be_v burden_a god_n be_v he_o that_o take_v it_o off_o of_o we_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n not_o only_o the_o money_n tax_v but_o the_o tax_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v tax_v for_o we_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v tax_v for_o he_o we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v tax_v in_o our_o name_n or_o good_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o by_o a_o thousand_o part_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v birth_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o a_o poor_a town_n a_o place_n of_o no_o great_a respect_n neither_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o the_o brave_a house_n but_o in_o a_o inn_n and_o not_o in_o the_o best_a room_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o stable_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n thus_o base_o bear_v quest_n see_v the_o best_a place_n have_v be_v too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n i_o answer_v sol._n first_o to_o show_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o 1._o for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o our_o sin_n catch_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o stop_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o stable_n genesis_n simile_n 4._o sin_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o curse_a dog_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o a_o man_n go_v no_o soon_o out_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v upon_o he_o and_o rend_v out_o his_o throat_n so_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o our_o sin_n catch_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o stable_n therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v our_o guiltiness_n to_o be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o mean_a place_n we_o live_v in_o second_o 2._o to_o procure_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o our_o soft_a bed_n it_o be_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o be_v poor_a but_o christ_n come_v poor_a into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o rich_a to_o which_o purpose_n saint_n bernard_n say_v well_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o poverty_n in_o redeem_v i_o than_o for_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o create_v i_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o any_o estate_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v unto_o we_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n o_o that_o the_o world_n will_v think_v of_o their_o sin_n how_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o mean_a place_n they_o live_v in_o and_o yet_o we_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v against_o it_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o his_o be_v he_o be_v content_v with_o his_o estate_n but_o we_o be_v not_o with_o our_o estate_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n repent_v we_o for_o it_o four_o birth_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n first_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n we_o be_v bear_v for_o when_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v set_v they_o down_o in_o extraordinary_a term_n and_o when_o they_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a than_o he_o do_v use_v ordinary_a term_n to_o express_v himself_o by_o now_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v use_v no_o extraordinary_a but_o the_o same_o term_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o we_o be_v bear_v indeed_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v pass_v from_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v through_o she_o without_o open_v her_o womb_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o for_o luk._n 2._o 23._o every_o manchilde_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v beho_o unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v ordinary_a and_o as_o other_o child_n pass_v away_o from_o their_o mother_n so_o do_v he_o the_o father_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o as_o tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v the_o womb_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n jerome_n the_o law_n of_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o especial_o belong_v to_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_o to_o other_o the_o papist_n object_n against_o this_o ans_fw-fr and_o say_v how_o can_v his_o mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n if_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o virgin_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v but_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o esai_n 7._o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n so_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n at_o his_o birth_n yea_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o break_n and_o open_v of_o her_o womb_n do_v not_o take_v away_o her_o virginity_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n we_o be_v the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o to_o see_v the_o strange_a humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o we_o come_v which_o this_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o describe_v but_o the_o next_o child_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o you_o be_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o you_o may_v consider_v it_o with_o this_o short_a meditation_n thus_o be_v christ_n bear_v in_o this_o weak_a manner_n and_o step_v thus_o low_a for_o my_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o how_o just_o shall_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o
of_o this_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o condemn_v shall_v be_v their_o judge_n at_o last_o now_o i_o think_v to_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v little_a of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o goldsmith_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o least_o fine_a of_o his_o gold_n simile_n but_o he_o will_v gather_v it_o up_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o least_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n touch_v christ_n but_o shall_v gather_v all_o up_o as_o in_o the_o law_n we_o read_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o simile_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o shall_v do_v gather_v up_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o clean_a place_n to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o that_o so_o we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o love_v he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o christ_n be_v condemn_v in_o two_o court_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a before_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n and_o in_o the_o temporal_a before_o pilate_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o government_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o put_v any_o to_o death_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o who_o pilate_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n therefore_o we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n under_o pilate_n where_o we_o will_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o how_o many_o time_n pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v christ._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o mean_n he_o use_v 3._o what_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o christ._n 4._o what_o draw_v he_o on_o to_o condemn_v christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o judgement_n first_o time_n how_o many_o time_n pilate_n labour_v to_o clear_a christ_n before_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v four_o several_a time_n first_o when_o they_o accuse_v he_o say_v they_o have_v find_v this_o man_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n our_o king_n pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o say_v it_o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o caesar_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n what_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o caesar_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o another_o world_n therefore_o pilate_n labour_v to_o free_a christ_n at_o this_o time_n now_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o pilate_n 1_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o do_v profess_v he_o be_v a_o king_n this_o be_v that_o same_o good_a confession_n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o who_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o king_n we_o must_v so_o accept_v of_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o to_o be_v order_v by_o he_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n that_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o luke_n 19_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o so_o man_n now_o adays_o can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o rule_v or_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o die_v therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v ever_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n thou_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n second_o 2_o he_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o world_n in_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o that_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o look_v for_o especial_o worldly_a matter_n or_o preferment_n therefore_o in_o sickness_n pain_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o above_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n my_o comfort_n be_v lay_v up_o there_o when_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n be_v come_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o must_v carry_v up_o his_o thought_n and_o say_v though_o i_o be_o sick_a poor_a in_o distress_n and_o disgrace_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v so_o with_o i_o simile_n for_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o great_a king_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o hardly_o use_v there_o he_o will_v gather_v up_o his_o thought_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o but_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v i_o hardly_o but_o when_o i_o come_v home_o again_o into_o my_o own_o kingdom_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o so_o when_o we_o be_v hardly_o use_v here_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v hardly_o use_v we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v at_o our_o father_n house_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o comfort_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o again_o see_v our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o glory_n whereof_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o be_v thou_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o best_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v nothing_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o best_a city_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o thou_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o when_o she_o come_v and_o hear_v she_o think_v it_o a_o great_a preferment_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n say_v she_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n 8._o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o that_o kingdom_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glroy_n the_o second_o time_n that_o pilate_n labour_v to_o free_a christ_n time_n and_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n be_v after_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o herod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n concern_v those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v christ_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o good_a course_n although_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v
power_n of_o man_n and_o heaven_n beyond_o this_o earth_n so_o far_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n beyond_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n now_o in_o four_o thing_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n go_v beyond_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n kingdom_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n for_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n 1_o that_o it_o reach_v from_o river_n to_o river_n from_o the_o river_n nilus_n to_o euphrates_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o hester_n limit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ahashuerosh_n that_o he_o reign_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n but_o of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n assign_v for_o rev._n 21._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n not_o a_o little_a house_n or_o a_o little_a land_n or_o a_o little_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n to_o this_o kingdom_n second_o 2_o it_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n because_o the_o former_a at_o length_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o we_o read_v dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o other_o people_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thiâ—dly_o 3_o all_o other_o kingdom_n have_v their_o want_n and_o defect_n though_o they_o may_v abound_v with_o many_o thing_n defect_n we_o see_v salomon_n kingdom_n that_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o have_v want_n as_o 1_o king_n 10._o he_o have_v his_o gold_n out_o of_o ophir_n and_o his_o horse_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o want_n nor_o defect_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v as_o psal_n 16._o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a band_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o four_o 4_o all_o other_o kingdom_n have_v their_o terror_n and_o fear_n cantic_a 3._o 7._o behold_v the_o bed_n which_o be_v salomon_n tranquillity_n threescore_o strong_a man_n be_v round_o about_o it_o of_o the_o valiant_a man_n of_o israel_n they_o all_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v expert_a in_o war_n every_o one_o both_o his_o sword_n upon_o his_o thigh_n for_o fear_n by_o night_n so_o we_o see_v salomon_n kingdom_n be_v not_o without_o his_o terror_n and_o fear_n though_o it_o be_v a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v without_o all_o fear_n for_o revel_v 24._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v stand_v open_a day_n and_o night_n so_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o enemy_n whatsoever_o ay_o quest._n but_o see_v this_o kingdom_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v not_o man_n respect_v it_o and_o seek_v for_o it_o more_o but_o rather_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v sol._n by_o a_o optic_a rule_n because_o thing_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o small_a and_o thing_n that_o be_v nigh_o seem_v great_a therefore_o because_o man_n dwell_v among_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n &_o touch_v they_o &_o be_v far_o off_o from_o this_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o so_o much_o but_o let_v a_o man_n change_v his_o stand_n and_o get_v within_o the_o cloud_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o it_o will_v be_v great_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o do_v excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o use_v hereof_o be_v these_o follow_v first_o 1_o see_v this_o kingdom_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n by_o christ_n thing_n and_o great_a honour_n than_o ever_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n for_o first_o we_o lose_v by_o he_o paradise_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v heaven_n second_o 1_o adam_n be_v lord_n only_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o of_o heaven_n three_o he_o have_v it_o but_o on_o his_o good_a behaviour_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o without_o condition_n 2_o four_o he_o live_v among_o beast_n and_o bird_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v among_o the_o angel_n 3_o five_o he_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o fit_n 4_o and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o continual_o six_o when_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o help_n 5_o but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o therefore_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v 6_o o_o happy_a fall_n of_o man_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o this_o good_a by_o this_o therefore_o may_v serve_v to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o our_o estate_n by_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v second_o 2._o see_v this_o kingdom_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n why_o do_v not_o man_n seek_v and_o labour_v after_o it_o as_o judg._n 18._o 9_o there_o be_v spy_n send_v to_o discover_v the_o land_n who_o come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a land_n and_o say_v to_o they_o why_o sit_v you_o still_o and_o why_o be_v you_o slothful_a to_o enter_v in_o simile_n and_o possess_v the_o land_n so_o see_v all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o spy_n of_o this_o good_a land_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v a_o good_a land_n and_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o and_o why_o be_v you_o slothful_a to_o enter_v in_o and_o to_o possess_v it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o heb._n 12._o 28._o wherefore_o see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o mutable_a and_o a_o changeable_a kingdom_n as_o the_o best_a kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o world_n why_o do_v we_o not_o labour_v to_o please_v god_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o here_o attend_v he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o and_o enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n we_o see_v what_o labour_n and_o pain_n man_n will_v take_v for_o less_o matter_n than_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o little_a food_n and_o raiment_n how_o early_a man_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v late_a to_o bed_n to_o get_v in_o a_o little_a corn_n and_o man_n do_v well_o in_o it_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n three_o 3_o see_v this_o kingdom_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o christian_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o though_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o poor_a and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o house_n or_o land_n yet_o let_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o i_o say_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o kingdom_n that_o do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n have_v say_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o walk_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n before_o he_o therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a stay_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o veil_n and_o lie_v hold_v with_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v heb._n 6._o 19_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n saint_n basill_n say_v the_o hope_n of_o reward_n will_v carry_v we_o through_o any_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n with_o comfort_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n god_n will_v grace_v thou_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o friend_n god_n will_v be_v thy_o friend_n be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o good_n and_o thy_o wealth_n god_n will_v bestow_v heaven_n on_o thou_o therefore_o think_v on_o the_o riches_n that_o god_n have_v
prepare_v for_o thou_o thus_o every_o christian_a must_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o choose_a and_o elect._n elect._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a both_o together_o therefore_o sometime_o wicked_a king_n do_v reign_v but_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a people_n only_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o agnew_v â—e_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o davidâ—aith_o â—aith_z psal_n 111._o 5._o he_o have_v give_v a_o portion_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o see_v this_o world_n that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o good_a and_o bad_a how_o it_o be_v wall_v in_o with_o the_o sea_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o give_v we_o light_n bird_n fish_n and_o beast_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o tree_n and_o plant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o we_o o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o special_a portion_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o therefore_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v only_o but_o together_o with_o they_o for_o his_o enemy_n also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v only_o for_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o gather_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o spend_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o labour_v after_o toy_n and_o trifle_n naboth_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o possession_n simile_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n or_o the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v say_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o this_o way_n lord_n keep_v i_o from_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n simile_n esau_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n for_o that_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n so_o how_o worthy_o shall_v many_o a_o one_o be_v condemn_v that_o will_v sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n for_o a_o penny_n or_o a_o halfpenny_n matter_n for_o a_o little_a beer_n or_o for_o a_o draught_n of_o strong_a drink_n even_o for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o before_o we_o be_v old_a god_n love_v we_o and_o prepare_v this_o kingdom_n for_o we_o before_o we_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n he_o do_v regard_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v bestow_v this_o kingdom_n on_o we_o but_o his_o free_a love_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o gift_n the_o great_a 1_o sam._n 25._o say_v nabal_n shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o ay_o but_o here_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o when_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n unto_o he_o than_o he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v when_o i_o have_v no_o beginning_n thou_o think_v on_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v nothing_o thou_o do_v prepare_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o myself_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o second_o tenor_n in_o the_o assignation_n we_o consider_v the_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a title_n and_o tenure_n and_o the_o sure_a that_o any_o man_n can_v hold_v by_o for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o long_o his_o inheritance_n hold_v good_a if_o he_o can_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o by_o such_o a_o tenure_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o holy_a admiration_n admire_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o as_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o david_n do_v admire_v god_n kindness_n to_o he_o who_o be_o i_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n simile_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n but_o thou_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v such_o a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v lord_n god_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n i_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a sinful_a man_n and_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n and_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v well_o lord_n i_o be_o content_v to_o endure_v any_o torture_n or_o any_o pain_n to_o endure_v imprisonment_n or_o the_o rack_n or_o whip_v or_o burn_v so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v but_o in_o heaven_n one_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o endure_v trouble_n and_o pain_n a_o little_a while_n here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sermon_n l._n matth_n 25._o 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o etc._n etc._n i_o show_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a l._n estate_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o as_o a_o peculiar_a portion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v great_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o hear_v the_o bless_a and_o the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o come_v and_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n matth._n 21._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n simile_n so_o none_o but_o violent_a people_n can_v get_v heaven_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o soldier_n that_o break_v into_o a_o town_n who_o although_o he_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o on_o the_o ground_n yet_o up_o again_o he_o get_v and_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o enter_v the_o town_n so_o they_o must_v be_v valiant_a man_n that_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v drive_v back_o and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n yet_o they_o must_v up_o again_o and_o at_o it_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v get_v heaven_n yea_o although_o hell_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n we_o shall_v break_v through_o it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n such_o a_o royal_a kingdom_n it_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a labour_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v where_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o where_o the_o joy_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n than_o a_o kingdom_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n 4_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o assignation_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_n say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o athirst_a or_o naked_a and_o so_o forth_o the_o answer_n be_v insomuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o my_o servant_n and_o to_o my_o member_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o
thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o also_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n micha_n 4._o 5._o for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o leave_v their_o corrupt_a course_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n on_o this_o and_o to_o say_v they_o walk_v with_o god_n than_o i_o answer_v if_o thou_o walk_v with_o god_n thou_o must_v leave_v some_o mark_n and_o print_n behind_o so_o if_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n we_o must_v leave_v behind_o we_o mark_n and_o print_n we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o 15._o that_o when_o the_o israelite_n go_v after_o the_o syrian_n unto_o jordan_n lo_o all_o the_o way_n be_v full_a of_o clothes_n and_o vessel_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v cast_v behind_o they_o so_o if_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n all_o the_o way_n that_o we_o go_v shall_v leave_v mark_n behind_o we_o of_o patience_n of_o faith_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n till_o we_o come_v at_o jordan_n viz._n till_o we_o come_v to_o die_v where_o man_n have_v not_o walk_v with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o any_o print_n or_o mark_n leave_v behind_o they_o the_o three_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o will_v let_v all_o go_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n and_o provide_v for_o save_v of_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n gen._n 6._o that_o build_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o household_n when_o other_o be_v busy_a about_o their_o pleasure_n sport_n and_o follow_v their_o worldly_a profit_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o ark_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o flood_n 2_o that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o ark_n first_o 1_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v a_o flood_n for_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n a_o time_n that_o god_n do_v patient_o forbear_v they_o so_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a second_o 2_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o when_o other_o do_v perish_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o by_o carry_v he_o above_o the_o cloud_n nor_o by_o enclose_v he_o in_o the_o water_n or_o to_o make_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o dry_a land_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v but_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v persuade_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n will_v send_v a_o flood_n of_o destruction_n a_o flood_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n so_o also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o time_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o it_o will_v make_v he_o let_v go_v all_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 8._o he_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o world_n go_v take_v it_o with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n i_o account_v it_o but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o act_v 26._o 7._o he_o say_v whereunto_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o stand_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n before_o god_n so_o if_o once_o this_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o christ_n than_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o stand_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n before_o god_n 19_o we_o see_v in_o genesis_n that_o when_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o angel_n do_v haste_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o look_v back_o again_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o good_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o see_v god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o save_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v apply_v himself_o to_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o affection_n it_o come_v not_o into_o one_o heart_n nor_o his_o thought_n all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o consider_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_n the_o four_o effect_n be_v 4_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v this_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o abraham_n example_n faith_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n he_o do_v not_o hang_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o lose_v all_o and_o obey_v god_n commandment_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n call_v he_o to_o any_o service_n or_o duty_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o obey_v god_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v he_o and_o what_o trouble_v soever_o he_o endure_v so_o we_o see_v matthew_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o leave_v all_o his_o profit_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o in_o matthew_n 4._o when_o christ_n call_v his_o other_o disciple_n they_o leave_v their_o fish_n net_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o stick_v in_o they_o still_o there_o be_v not_o this_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o have_v it_o the_o five_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v 5_o that_o it_o will_v make_v we_o live_v like_o pilgrim_n herein_o this_o world_n faith_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o house_n like_o stranger_n ready_a to_o depart_v and_o leave_v all_o as_o the_o patriarch_n do_v who_o account_v themselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o and_o heaven_n to_o be_v their_o home_n this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o four_o respect_n we_o must_v live_v like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o in_o this_o world_n first_o here_o a_o pilgrim_n have_v not_o his_o heart_n as_o you_o know_v settle_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v at_o home_n and_o if_o he_o come_v where_o man_n be_v dance_v 1_o and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o attend_v it_o his_o mind_n be_v of_o his_o journey_n if_o he_o come_v where_o man_n be_v at_o play_n either_o in_o fence_v or_o any_o other_o sport_v he_o do_v not_o mind_n it_o but_o his_o desire_n be_v bend_v only_o on_o his_o journey_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n we_o pass_v through_o they_o must_v not_o be_v set_v on_o this_o world_n if_o a_o man_n come_v where_o pleasure_n be_v he_o must_v not_o have_v his_o heart_n entangle_v with_o they_o or_o attend_v on_o they_o he_o must_v not_o mind_v they_o but_o his_o bent_n must_v be_v set_v on_o his_o journey_n and_o his_o home_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o a_o pretty_a story_n of_o a_o man_n travel_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n who_o as_o he_o travel_v come_v to_o a_o city_n where_o he_o see_v muster_v of_o man_n train_n of_o soldier_n and_o run_v of_o horse_n and_o he_o be_v delight_v therewith_o think_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o but_o this_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o the_o holy_a city_n so_o away_o he_o go_v then_o he_o come_v to_o another_o city_n and_o there_o he_o law_n dance_v and_o sport_v and_o many_o delight_n
man_n for_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o second_o person_n for_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o one_o again_o which_o must_v be_v the_o son_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o three_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v wrought_v without_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n the_o turk_n demand_v of_o the_o christian_n what_o good_a they_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o god_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n if_o they_o shall_v demand_v of_o i_o i_o will_v make_v they_o this_o answer_n thus_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v our_o redemption_n but_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o when_o man_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o must_v have_v a_o thing_n of_o infinite_a value_n and_o of_o great_a price_n than_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v worth_a to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o believe_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n more_o than_o the_o turk_n have_v second_o person_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n call_v the_o father_n there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v as_o three_o man_n to_o say_v here_o be_v one_o here_o be_v another_o and_o there_o be_v another_o but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v as_o three_o candle_n be_v light_n in_o a_o room_n we_o can_v say_v here_o be_v the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n and_o here_o be_v the_o light_n of_o another_o simile_n their_o light_n can_v be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a light_n even_o so_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o divide_v they_o and_o say_v here_o be_v the_o father_n or_o here_o be_v the_o son_n or_o here_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n apart_z one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o of_o water_n wine_n and_o rosa-solis_n be_v put_v into_o one_o glass_n three_z distinct_a thing_n we_o can_v say_v simile_n this_o be_v the_o water_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rosa-solis_n but_o where_o one_o be_v there_o be_v the_o other_o so_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n but_o we_o can_v say_v here_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v another_o but_o where_o one_o be_v there_o be_v all_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o cork_n will_v bear_v we_o up_o if_o our_o cork_n will_v not_o bear_v we_o up_o let_v we_o make_v a_o stand_n let_v we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n to_o the_o rest_n joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o joh._n 5._o 30._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o joh._n 28._o you_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o come_v yet_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o the_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o say_v who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o it_o arise_v of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o question_n among_o divine_n how_o he_o communicat_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n sol._n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o more_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o he_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n now_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n capable_a to_o receive_v the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n simile_n for_o the_o creature_n have_v goodness_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o he_o do_v infuse_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v infuse_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n even_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n when_o it_o be_v full_a simile_n it_o send_v and_o give_v it_o out_o again_o so_o the_o father_n give_v out_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n this_o be_v a_o deep_a point_n to_o dive_v into_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v do_v in_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n do_v go_v into_o a_o river_n as_o long_o as_o he_o feel_v the_o ground_n with_o his_o foot_n so_o far_o he_o may_v wade_v safe_o but_o if_o he_o feel_v no_o ground_n it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o stay_n and_o go_v no_o further_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v wade_v in_o divinity_n and_o feel_v the_o ground_n with_o our_o foot_n we_o may_v safe_o go_v on_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v a_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o this_o be_v want_v it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o venture_v no_o far_o use_v the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v god_n contain_v not_o himself_o but_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n as_o to_o the_o three_o person_n so_o to_o we_o in_o proportion_n as_o psal_n 145._o 3._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a the_o lord_n be_v great_a in_o goodness_n and_o give_v and_o pour_v it_o out_o to_o other_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal_n 37._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o i_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n simile_n if_o a_o great_a man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v give_v out_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v beneficial_a all_o man_n will_v seek_v for_o his_o service_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o niggard_n no_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o he_o so_o see_v god_n give_v out_o his_o goodness_n all_o man_n shall_v seek_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o three_o point_n be_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 15._o 6._o that_o you_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n may_v praise_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o point_n be_v plain_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v it_o any_o more_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v 1_o that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n will_v approve_v and_o accept_v of_o as_o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v his_o son_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o he_o will_v approve_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o see_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v before_o god_n and_o so_o go_v free_a second_o 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o mediator_n than_o christ_n joh._n 11._o 42._o jesus_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o mediator_n matth._n 21._o 37._o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v whensoever_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o his_o breastplate_n and_o on_o his_o shoulder_n engrave_v in_o stone_n for_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n before_o the_o lord_n 6._o so_o christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o carry_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o present_v they_o before_o god_n for_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n sermon_n v._n colos._n 1._o 12_o 13._o give_v
promise_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v in_o due_a time_n rom._n 5._o 6._o so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o zachary_n luk._n 1._o 20._o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o which_o observe_v two_o use_v first_o 1_o for_o comfort_n that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o david_n show_v psal_n 102._o 13._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v this_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n second_o 2._o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v that_o time_n be_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a so_o habak_v 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o come_v we_o must_v with_o patience_n be_v content_v to_o wait_v that_o time_n it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o tarry_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v it_o straight_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n god_n people_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o as_o good_a moses_n exod._n 5._o 23._o for_o since_o i_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o have_v vex_v this_o people_n more_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o deliver_v thy_o people_n at_o all_o he_o think_v much_o to_o tarry_v a_o little_a time_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v till_o it_o come_v joh._n 2._o 4._o say_v christ_n to_o mary_n woman_n my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v she_o have_v a_o hour_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o hour_n her_o hour_n be_v assoon_o as_o there_o be_v want_v but_o christ_n be_v when_o there_o be_v sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n second_o come_v this_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v still_o come_v so_o paul_n say_v here_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v it_o draw_v near_a and_o near_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o simile_n every_o step_n he_o take_v he_o draw_v near_a and_o near_a home_n so_o theâ—fulnesse_n of_o time_n be_v come_v it_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o day_n nor_o in_o the_o night_n but_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o as_o it_o be_v dan._n 7._o 22._o so_o paul_n say_v heb._n 10._o 25._o but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v the_o day_n draw_v near_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o long_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o as_o every_o day_n do_v wind_n up_o the_o thread_n of_o this_o life_n so_o we_o come_v so_o much_o near_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o as_o rom._n 13._o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v so_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o psalm_n 37._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a man_n see_v his_o day_n come_v towards_o he_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o as_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o consider_v every_o day_n this_o day_n be_v come_v towards_o he_o so_o also_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a contentation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o they_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v than_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n there_o be_v great_a expectation_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n but_o he_o come_v not_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o comfort_n ease_n and_o for_o health_n but_o we_o can_v have_v it_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n we_o see_v revel_v 6._o 10_o 11._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v lord_n how_o long_o thou_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v answer_v make_v they_o they_o must_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n exod._n 12._o 41._o the_o people_n groan_v a_o long_a time_n under_o their_o burden_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v than_o the_o very_a same_o day_n they_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o self_n same_o day_n so_o likewise_o psal_n 105._o 19_o many_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v be_v make_v for_o josephs_n deliverance_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n send_v and_o loose_v he_o so_o howsoever_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o comfort_n and_o ease_n desire_v health_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v therefore_o as_o jaakob_n say_v to_o laban_n when_o his_o time_n be_v expire_v give_v i_o my_o wife_n for_o i_o have_v serve_v my_o time_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v unto_o god_n give_v i_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v particular_o the_o time_n be_v describe_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n matth._n 2._o 2._o when_o augustus_n cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v tax_v luk._n 2._o first_o king_n christ_n be_v bear_v when_o herod_n be_v king_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n note_v this_o unto_o we_o first_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o there_o be_v another_o king_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n for_o the_o wiseman_n make_v inquiry_n where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o be_v before_o pilate_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kingdom_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o of_o a_o temporary_a and_o what_o may_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o worldly_a and_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o for_o a_o spiritual_a therefore_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i_o look_v not_o for_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n but_o for_o a_o kingdom_n above_o the_o cloud_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n second_o estate_n christ_n be_v bear_v when_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n for_o jaakob_n prophesy_v gen._n 49._o 10._o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilâ—_n come_v that_o be_v when_o a_o stranger_n be_v king_n when_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a so_o joh._n 11._o when_o do_v christ_n come_v when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o do_v stink_n than_o he_o come_v so_o likewise_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o sea_n
simile_n but_o at_o last_o do_v creep_v up_o upon_o the_o tree_n till_o it_o do_v wind_n and_o twist_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o so_o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o poor_a fisherman_n below_o but_o it_o do_v creep_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o do_v wind_v itself_o within_o the_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n it_o can_v come_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n it_o do_v draw_v the_o poor_a shepherd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o wiseman_n out_o of_o the_o east_n second_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a learned_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o poor_a for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o way_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o for_o the_o rich_a one_o of_o save_v the_o high_a and_o another_o the_o low_a one_o way_n to_o save_v prince_n and_o another_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v all_o save_v one_o way_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n to_o seek_v christ_n as_o the_o wiseman_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o such_o david_n address_v his_o speech_n psal_n 2._o be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o estate_n be_v poor_a or_o rich_a seek_v after_o christ_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o or_o else_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v in_o leviticus_n we_o read_v that_o in_o case_n of_o redemption_n the_o rich_a shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o the_o poor_a take_v away_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o price_n for_o rich_a and_o poor_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a redemption_n there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a price_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o a_o low_a for_o the_o poor_a but_o only_o one_o price_n for_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n judg._n 10._o 4._o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o answer_n be_v make_v they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v you_o your_o pleasure_n and_o your_o profit_n your_o wealth_n and_o your_o lust_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o none_o but_o by_o he_o second_o come_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o east_n they_o take_v many_o a_o weary_a step_n to_o see_v christ_n they_o come_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n the_o shepherd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o they_o come_v so_o far_o to_o see_v christ_n first_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n afar_o off_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n as_o esai_n 60._o 34._o this_o be_v foretell_v and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v 1_o all_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o â—ide_v so_o matth._n 8._o 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ephes._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o gather_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n burr_n the_o gentile_n also_o such_o as_o be_v afar_o off_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o labour_n be_v too_o much_o or_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o come_v by_o christ_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o many_o a_o weary_a journey_n and_o many_o a_o weary_a step_n if_o we_o can_v attain_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o think_v much_o of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o wiseman_n come_v many_o a_o weary_a step_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o see_v christ_n they_o think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a no_o labour_n too_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o his_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o see_v christ_n though_o the_o market_n be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o simile_n yet_o we_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o body_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o wiseman_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o see_v christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n sol_fw-it if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v yes_o that_o i_o can_v and_o more_o glorious_o than_o ever_o the_o wiseman_n behold_v he_o and_o though_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o we_o show_v you_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o soul_n not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n pray_v on_o the_o mount_n bleed_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o glorious_o sit_v in_o heaven_n on_o his_o throne_n if_o one_o come_v into_o a_o room_n where_o there_o be_v goodly_a picture_n simile_n if_o there_o be_v curtain_n draw_v over_o they_o you_o can_v see_v they_o but_o let_v one_o come_v and_o pull_v aside_o the_o curtain_n than_o you_o may_v see_v the_o rich_a picture_n so_o there_o be_v goodly_a picture_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n that_o hang_v before_o they_o remove_v the_o veil_n let_v the_o curtain_n be_v pluck_v away_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o bethlem_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o see_v christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o go_v the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v they_o come_v to_o jersualem_fw-la not_o guide_v by_o a_o star_n but_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o they_o think_v that_o see_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o king_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n birth_n they_o follow_v humane_a reason_n and_o not_o the_o star_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o come_v to_o bethlem_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o star_n so_o long_o they_o do_v well_o but_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o reason_n they_o do_v amiss_o so_o look_v how_o long_o we_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o we_o do_v well_o but_o if_o once_o we_o leave_v that_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n than_o we_o do_v amiss_o for_o we_o can_v find_v christ_n by_o follow_v that_o therefore_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n follow_v his_o guide_n through_o bramble_n and_o brier_n simile_n over_o hill_n and_o dale_n because_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o he_o trust_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o guide_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n direction_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o reason_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o four_o journey_n the_o end_n why_o they_o
come_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n to_o seek_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o these_o wiseman_n that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v also_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o for_o when_o they_o do_v see_v these_o wiseman_n come_v so_o far_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o seek_v christ_n it_o may_v much_o more_o have_v provoke_v they_o to_o seek_v he_o see_v he_o be_v among_o they_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o stranger_n to_o seek_v to_o this_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o seek_v christ_n for_o if_o stranger_n take_v such_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v much_o more_o shall_v we_o especial_o now_o when_o it_o be_v among_o we_o because_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o little_a inkling_n of_o christ_n birth_n but_o we_o know_v the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o we_o can_v talk_v of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o seek_v christ_n let_v the_o worldly_a man_n seek_v after_o his_o profit_n the_o covetous_a after_o his_o good_n the_o fleshly_a man_n after_o his_o pleasure_n the_o usurer_n after_o his_o money_n yet_o let_v we_o seek_v after_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 5._o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o very_a look_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o look_v and_o seek_v for_o christ_n not_o for_o any_o worldly_a matter_n but_o for_o he_o only_o now_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o christ_n christ_n first_o because_o christ_n seek_v we_o luk._n 19_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o seek_v 1_o and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o save_v we_o then_o we_o again_o must_v labour_v to_o seek_v he_o we_o see_v if_o a_o sheep_n be_v lose_v the_o shepherd_n do_v not_o only_o seek_v it_o simile_n but_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v again_o seek_v the_o shepherd_n for_o it_o do_v bleat_v and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o see_v we_o be_v like_o lose_a sheep_n we_o must_v seek_v christ_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v in_o his_o fold_n david_n psalm_n 119._o ult_n say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n second_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o precious_a and_o rich_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o col._n 1._o 19_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n we_o need_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cantic_a 6._o 1._o when_o the_o church_n have_v commend_v christ_n and_o have_v show_v forth_o his_o excellency_n straightway_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n demand_n whither_o be_v thy_o well-beloved_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o well-beloved_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o rich_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o three_o 3_o because_o he_o give_v we_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o acre_n of_o land_n give_v he_o the_o first_o inquiry_n that_o he_o make_v be_v where_o it_o lie_v which_o when_o he_o know_v than_o he_o labour_v to_o come_v to_o see_v it_o simile_n so_o must_v we_o do_v god_n have_v give_v we_o salvation_n when_o we_o know_v where_o it_o lie_v and_o it_o lie_v in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o sure_o to_o ourselves_o five_o christ_n what_o move_v the_o wiseman_n to_o seek_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n we_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n shall_v have_v move_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o take_v such_o a_o great_a journey_n upon_o they_o the_o shepherd_n be_v move_v by_o the_o angel_n simeon_n and_o anna_n by_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n 4_o but_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n to_o move_v the_o wiseman_n no_o vision_n no_o light_n shine_v but_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o star_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a mean_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o catch_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a stick_n twig_n and_o post_n to_o advance_v itself_o by_o so_o must_v we_o like_o the_o vine_n catch_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o wiseman_n have_v but_o one_o star_n and_o we_o have_v a_o number_n of_o bright_a one_o shine_v about_o we_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o star_n and_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v a_o star_n and_o yet_o these_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o wiseman_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o cradle_n we_o see_v he_o work_v of_o miracle_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n raise_v of_o the_o dead_a cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a restore_v of_o the_o lame_a give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n say_v the_o wiseman_n thus_o they_o seek_v christ_n when_o the_o star_n vanish_v away_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o only_a when_o they_o have_v a_o star_n to_o direct_v they_o but_o when_o the_o star_n be_v go_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o further_a point_n of_o consideration_n not_o only_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o seek_v christ_n as_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o have_v our_o guide_n but_o also_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v they_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v star_n to_o guide_v they_o they_o can_v keep_v within_o compass_n but_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o star_n than_o they_o give_v over_o they_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o as_o we_o read_v in_o josh_n 24._o 31._o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o joshua_n be_v go_v than_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o sin_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v 1_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o be_v religious_a while_o our_o good_a pastor_n be_v among_o we_o but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o take_v from_o we_o now_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o inquiry_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n 2._o in_o the_o wiseman_n first_o in_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o angel_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v and_o the_o wiseman_n seek_v christ_n abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o herod_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v still_o with_o wicked_a and_o vile_a man_n with_o the_o herod_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v religion_n flourish_n the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_a among_o we_o to_o who_o be_v this_o a_o trouble_n to_o herod_n to_o drunkard_n to_o covetous_a person_n to_o vile_a liver_n but_o good_a people_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o gospel_n promote_v religion_n to_o thrive_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o o_o man_n be_v thou_o trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n can_v thou_o not_o away_o to_o have_v religion_n to_o flourish_v then_o have_v thou_o a_o naughty_a heart_n herod_n heart_n and_o herod_n affection_n but_o why_o be_v herod_n thus_o trouble_v quest_n there_o be_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o christ_n but_o a_o great_a many_o the_o better_a for_o he_o why_o then_o shall_v herod_n be_v trouble_v sol_fw-mi i_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o intruder_n into_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n this_o be_v that_o that_o trouble_a he_o so_o if_o we_o come_v by_o thing_n fraudulent_o and_o bad_o christ_n come_v will_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o joy_n to_o other_o it_o will_v be_v to_o we_o terrible_a we_o see_v
will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o so_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o it_o be_v joshuas_n resolution_n howsoever_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o and_o his_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o mich._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n simile_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o when_o a_o flood_n come_v it_o will_v carry_v away_o straw_n and_o light_a stuff_n loose_a timber_n movable_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o be_v root_v than_o they_o stand_v so_o bad_a example_n be_v like_a to_o a_o stream_n it_o carry_v away_o all_o loose_a and_o movable_a thing_n before_o it_o but_o if_o man_n be_v root_v in_o grace_n than_o they_o shall_v stand_v when_o other_o be_v float_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o evil_a company_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v perish_v let_v they_o perish_v labour_v thou_o to_o be_v root_v in_o grace_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v stand_v when_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o now_o from_o whence_o do_v the_o wiseman_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n which_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o country_n yet_o they_o depart_v from_o thence_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o let_v the_o place_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v in_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v isaack_n complaint_n father_n simile_n say_v he_o here_o be_v fire_n and_o wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n so_o when_o man_n remove_v from_o one_o town_n to_o another_o and_o find_v there_o be_v good_a ground_n sweet_a water_n and_o other_o good_a commodity_n yet_o let_v they_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o lamb_n where_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o when_o a_o servant_n come_v to_o a_o house_n he_o may_v say_v here_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o a_o good_a mistress_n and_o good_a meat_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n where_o be_v prayer_n religion_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o as_o the_o wiseman_n from_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o find_v not_o christ_n depart_v so_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o such_o place_n where_o we_o can_v find_v he_o or_o religious_a duty_n perform_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n they_o see_v the_o star_n and_o it_o be_v before_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o child_n be_v 1._o they_o see_v the_o star_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n 3._o it_o go_v before_o they_o 4._o it_o go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o very_a house_n where_o the_o child_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o have_v put_v themselves_o upon_o good_a mean_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o nor_o one_o that_o stir_v out_o to_o seek_v christ_n god_n send_v the_o star_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o endeavour_v and_o set_v ourselves_o upon_o good_a course_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n upon_o we_o we_o see_v exod._n 13._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n put_v themselves_o upon_o their_o journey_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o conduct_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o act._n 8._o 28_o 29._o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v the_o scripture_n when_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o he_o he_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o good_a course_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v he_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a for_o this_o mark_n 16._o woman_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n they_o set_v themselves_o on_o a_o good_a course_n but_o they_o take_v care_n and_o be_v trouble_v about_o this_o who_o shall_v roll_n away_o the_o stone_n and_o behold_v a_o angel_n come_v and_o be_v send_v to_o roll_n it_o away_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o bless_v our_o good_a intention_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o upon_o good_a endeavour_n and_o god_n will_v send_v a_o pillar_n or_o a_o star_n to_o direct_v we_o three_o with_o what_o affection_n they_o receive_v it_o they_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n 1._o for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n 2_o for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o star_n first_o 1_o for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o not_o have_v find_v he_o for_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o it_o may_v be_v not_o have_v find_v he_o therefore_o they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o direct_v they_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o see_v any_o star_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o star_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v star_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bible_n and_o good_a preacher_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v send_v these_o star_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o isaiah_n say_v they_o shall_v bless_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n second_o 2_o they_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o star_n because_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o for_o though_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o many_o a_o weary_a step_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n yet_o they_o be_v exceed_o glad_a that_o they_o have_v find_v christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o cost_n so_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v glad_a after_o a_o long_a search_n for_o christ_n to_o find_v he_o and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v a_o long_a time_n seek_v he_o in_o prayer_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n if_o once_o they_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o make_v they_o rejoice_v exceed_o they_o think_v all_o their_o labour_n well_o bestow_v this_o way_n as_o john_n 20._o we_o see_v how_o mary_n stand_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v when_o she_o have_v lose_v christ_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o she_o and_o she_o have_v find_v he_o she_o rejoice_v exceed_o say_v rabboni_n o_o master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v simile_n o_o master_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o as_o mariner_n when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o sea_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o storm_n if_o once_o they_o come_v where_o they_o see_v the_o shore_n or_o land_n it_o make_v they_o leap_v for_o joy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o if_o once_o he_o can_v but_o see_v the_o shore_n i_o mean_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o he_o can_n by_o faith_n spy_v heaven_n this_o will_v make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o lie_v fast_o hold_v on_o he_o so_o cantic_a 3._o 4._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v christ_n she_o seek_v and_o have_v find_v he_o she_o catch_v fast_o hold_v on_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v now_o for_o their_o behaviour_n have_v find_v christ_n first_o 1_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v christ_n for_o his_o poverty_n for_o though_o they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a estate_n have_v no_o court_n nor_o train_n to_o attend_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v his_o poverty_n no_o more_o must_v we_o for_o his_o poverty_n be_v our_o riches_n his_o shame_n our_o glory_n his_o abasement_n our_o exaltation_n his_o death_n our_o life_n and_o as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o despise_v christ_n for_o his_o poverty_n so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o he_o meanness_n of_o any_o christian_a let_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o regard_v and_o honour_v they_o second_o 2_o they_o do_v not_o only_a worship_n christ_n but_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o he_o they_o do_v impart_v their_o wealth_n
for_o they_o much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n servant_n and_o people_n but_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v that_o sol._n because_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o chief_a butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n again_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o people_n but_o even_o as_o good_a joseph_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o egypt_n simile_n his_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a father_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o eleven_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v simile_n sir_n you_o have_v bread_n and_o corn_n enough_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o send_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o dwell_v in_o thy_o country_n and_o kingdom_n even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n i_o have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o poor_a distress_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n afflict_a and_o trouble_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o with_o wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n father_n let_v we_o send_v for_o they_o let_v they_o be_v in_o thy_o country_n and_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n let_v they_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o in_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o friend_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o christ_n love_v and_o pray_v for_o thou_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o thou_o be_v dead-hearted_n and_o heavy_a and_o can_v not_o pray_v than_o christ_n pray_v for_o thou_o this_o may_v give_v thou_o comfort_v second_o 2_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o now_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n this_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o three_o 3_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n when_o they_o drive_v the_o nail_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n they_o when_o the_o blood_n do_v trickle_v down_o when_o his_o shoulder_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_v when_o his_o face_n be_v swell_v with_o buffet_v even_o when_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o sin_n when_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o they_o than_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n when_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a simile_n when_o a_o clock_n run_v riot_n what_o will_v a_o man_n go_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o plummet_n no_o than_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v have_v his_o load_n even_o to_o lay_v all_o on_o his_o head_n but_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o great_a master-wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o see_v man_n go_v headlong_o to_o sin_n that_o nothing_o will_v stay_v they_o we_o must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o plummet_n to_o stay_v they_o to_o the_o man_n but_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o great_a master-wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n to_o he_o that_o carry_v all_o thing_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o god_n as_o 1_o sam._n we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abigail_n second_o 2_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o crucify_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o their_o malice_n when_o the_o blood_n do_v trickle_v down_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n than_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v some_o can_v pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o see_v christ_n pray_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o malice_n so_o act._n 7._o steven_n do_v in_o the_o very_a act_n when_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v lord_n lay_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n four_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o word_n of_o compassion_n 2._o word_n of_o extenuation_n first_o 1_o of_o compassion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lord_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v compassion_n for_o if_o they_o know_v what_o a_o high_a sin_n and_o great_a offence_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v when_o we_o see_v man_n run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n break_v the_o sabbath_n swearer_n and_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n alas_o they_o know_v not_o how_o high_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o blind_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n by_o these_o mean_n therefore_o good_a lord_n spare_v they_o good_a lord_n forgive_v they_o second_o word_n of_o extenuation_n lord_n what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o or_o knowledge_n but_o of_o ignorance_n 2_o therefore_o good_a lord_n spare_v they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o extenuation_n that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v less_o than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o when_o man_n swear_v and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o ignorances_n worâ—e_n than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n sermon_n xxi_o john_n 19_o 26_o 27._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mo-mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a carriage_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n many_o testimony_n he_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n of_o faith_n humility_n patience_n and_o of_o piety_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o all_o his_o grace_n do_v shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o which_o carriage_n of_o his_o i_o show_v must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n for_o howsoever_o the_o speech_n action_n and_o carriage_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v seemly_a and_o holy_a at_o other_o time_n yet_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o trouble_n and_o in_o affliction_n than_o he_o must_v show_v all_o his_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 1._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o these_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n nor_o charge_n god_n foolish_o so_o the_o holy_a people_n psal_n 44._o 19_o say_v they_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o in_o the_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n thence_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o second_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n xxi_o 2._o the_o speech_n itself_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n see_v his_o mother_n speech_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v for_o when_o other_o flee_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o tarry_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o get_v as_o near_o it_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o use_v 1._o a_o moral_a and_o 2._o a_o spiritual_a use_n first_o moral_a the_o moral_a use_n that_o as_o mary_n and_o john_n gather_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v so_o we_o shall_v gather_v to_o our_o good_a friend_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o last_o extremity_n ready_a to_o die_v that_o we_o be_v there_o to_o help_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o
it_o be_v josephs_n blessing_n genes_n 46._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o father_n jacob_n eye_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v with_o their_o friend_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v labour_v to_o overcome_v this_o and_o perform_v this_o good_a duty_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 19_o 16._o that_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o be_v to_o go_v from_o he_o he_o bring_v they_o on_o the_o way_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o duty_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o perform_v another_o namely_o that_o when_o we_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o depart_v we_o shall_v attend_v they_o with_o good_a speech_n with_o our_o prayer_n and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o we_o have_v bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o read_v 2_o king_n when_o god_n will_v take_v away_o elias_n elisha_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o simile_n but_o attend_v he_o till_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n come_v and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o so_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v our_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n but_o attend_v they_o with_o good_a speech_n and_o prayer_n till_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o god_n second_o use_n the_o spiritual_a use_n be_v that_o as_o mary_n and_o john_n gather_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v so_o every_o man_n shall_v gather_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v that_o when_o other_o attend_v their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o their_o sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v get_v as_o near_o the_o cross_n as_o thou_o can_v and_o join_v thyself_o to_o christ_n that_o every_o drop_n of_o blood_n there_o may_v fall_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n come_v where_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n if_o he_o be_v a-thirst_n he_o will_v make_v way_n to_o it_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n so_o see_v god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v zech._n 13._o 1._o if_o we_o be_v a-thirst_n we_o will_v creep_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o knee_n to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o fountain_n and_o drink_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o papist_n run_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o mortify_v thy_o sin_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n join_v thyself_o to_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o cross_n eat_v his_o body_n to_o live_v eternal_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a comfort_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o spiritual_a use_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v 2_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n itself_o 1._o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o speech_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v this_o man_n for_o thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o thou_o in_o my_o room_n take_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o son_n and_o take_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v thy_o mother_n second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o 1_o we_o may_v see_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o provide_v careful_o for_o she_o and_o therefore_o commend_v she_o to_o john_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v comfortable_o for_o those_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o in_o this_o world_n our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n we_o read_v to_o this_o purpose_n hebr._n 11._o 21._o that_o jaakob_n bless_v both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a say_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n run_v together_o such_o care_n for_o no_o body_n but_o themselves_o but_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o those_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o so_o isaak_n do_v gen._n 27._o 2._o i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v i_o bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o likewise_o elias_n say_v to_o elisha_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o before_o i_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o sol._n ay_o but_o some_o may_v say_v i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o commit_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o i_o have_v no_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o body_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o neither_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n then_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o thou_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o 11._o have_v none_o but_o god_n to_o commend_v his_o disciple_n to_o when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n say_v he_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n so_o paul_n act._n 20._o 32._o when_o he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o say_v he_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n to_o commit_v those_o we_o leave_v behind_o to_o we_o must_v commit_v they_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o must_v be_v our_o care_n when_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n second_o 2_o this_o care_n of_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o our_o body_n therefore_o luk._n 22._o 35._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o i_o send_v you_o out_o without_o bag_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o so_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o he_o do_v feed_v they_o too_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n too_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o of_o their_o body_n also_o this_o meet_v with_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o these_o day_n in_o that_o man_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v want_v food_n raiment_n and_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n therefore_o they_o will_v take_v care_n for_o their_o body_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o christ_n have_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a this_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o reason_n matth._n 6._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o worth_a than_o raiment_n and_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o if_o he_o give_v the_o great_a let_v we_o not_o doubt_v he_o will_v stand_v for_o to_o give_v we_o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n three_o 3_o this_o care_n of_o christ_n must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v so_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o to_o man_n and_o we_o must_v so_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o to_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v join_v both_o together_o as_o mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o
extremity_n as_o they_o be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v present_o yet_o because_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n let_v we_o though_o death_n have_v not_o already_o take_v the_o castle_n and_o tower_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n let_v we_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o death_n will_v take_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o use_n isaak_n make_v of_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n simile_n i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n how_o soon_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o before_o we_o stir_v or_o move_v a_o foot_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n three_o out_o of_o what_o affection_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o see_v john_n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o john_n 4._o 28._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o she_o have_v be_v talk_v with_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o nature_n we_o see_v all_o natural_a thing_n desire_v to_o make_v other_o thing_n like_o themselves_o as_o fire_n do_v desire_v to_o make_v all_o thign_n that_o come_v near_o it_o fire_n simile_n so_o water_n and_o other_o live_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o beget_v thing_n like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o beast_n like_a to_o himself_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n indeed_o in_o his_o weakness_n he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o second_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o for_o first_o thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v here_o just_o to_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v 1_o but_o he_o bring_v or_o take_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o shame_v himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o if_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o they_o will_v enclose_v themselves_o with_o other_o and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n also_o therefore_o when_o man_n cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v second_o 2_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n micha_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o pâ—â—d_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 20_o 43._o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n and_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o thâ—_n evil_n which_o you_o have_v commit_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o punishment_n that_o befall_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v and_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o right_o convert_v unto_o god_n three_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o miss_v christ_n when_o every_o man_n be_v against_o he_o the_o governor_n soldier_n and_o jew_n this_o poor_a thief_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n when_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o silence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n when_o thing_n concern_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n he_o break_v the_o calf_n in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o command_v every_o man_n to_o put_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n must_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v god_n than_o silence_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o god_n four_o 4_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v be_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n make_v the_o other_o thief_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o mitigate_v of_o which_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ease_v he_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o to_o have_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o body_n but_o for_o our_o soul_n lord_n remember_v my_o soul_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o faith_n give_v i_o patience_n let_v my_o body_n feel_v and_o suffer_v what_o it_o may_v yet_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o then_o no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n any_o thing_n shall_v content_v i_o sermon_n xxii_o luke_n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n we_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o xxii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n second_o the_o speech_n itself_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v prayer_n his_o prayer_n he_o make_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a first_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o 1_o howsoever_o he_o
sorrow_n and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o he_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n for_o our_o sin_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasement_n as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v put_v into_o a_o lamp_n by_o little_a and_o little_a simile_n the_o light_n decrease_v till_o at_o last_o it_o die_v and_o go_v out_o so_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o do_v so_o darken_v and_o abate_v his_o glory_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o abasement_n we_o think_v it_o no_o matter_n when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o here_o we_o see_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n it_o cast_v such_o darkness_n and_o abasement_n upon_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o abase_v much_o more_o than_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o his_o glory_n we_o marvel_v that_o sin_n shall_v cast_v such_o disgrace_n upon_o man_n and_o bring_v such_o shame_n upon_o they_o but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v at_o it_o see_v it_o cast_v such_o disgrace_n on_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v but_o impute_v unto_o he_o simile_n gen._n 49._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o reuben_n unstable_a as_o water_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a because_o thou_o wente_v to_o thy_o father_n bed_n thou_o do_v defile_v it_o therefore_o thy_o dignity_n be_v go_v so_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o our_o glory_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v these_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n then_o he_o shall_v answer_v thus_o be_v i_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zech._n 13._o 6._o so_o we_o may_v say_v by_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o we_o what_o be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o wound_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n simile_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o if_o one_o take_v the_o bright_a colour_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v scarlet_n or_o purple_a or_o watchet_a and_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o will_v have_v a_o dark_a shadow_n so_o the_o bright_a sin_n and_o the_o most_o brave_a they_o will_v have_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o judgement_n therefore_o see_v sin_n bring_v such_o disgrace_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o rather_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o we_o see_v when_o christ_n have_v cast_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o he_o he_o have_v the_o former_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o heb._n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o secoâ—d_a time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n we_o shall_v have_v that_o former_a glory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n simile_n so_o judge_n 16._o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n that_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o lose_v his_o strength_n but_o after_o that_o his_o hair_n grow_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v renew_v his_o repentance_n his_o strength_n do_v come_v again_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o kill_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n so_o he_o have_v more_o glory_n at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o his_o life_n so_o howsoever_o our_o sin_n may_v bring_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a glory_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v at_o the_o first_o or_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocence_n second_o consist_v wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n consist_v which_o be_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o train_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v and_o attend_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o angel_n archangel_n cherubin_n or_o seraphin_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o so_o daniel_n 7._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o do_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o 2_o thes_n 7._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o jude_n 14._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n do_v prophesy_v of_o this_o say_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v attend_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n we_o see_v the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o simile_n but_o when_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o guard_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_a so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o more_o glorious_a when_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o christian_n for_o we_o see_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o company_n of_o base_a soldier_n but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o body_n second_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o splendâ—r_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o body_n it_o shall_v darken_v all_o other_o light_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o revel_v 21._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v on_o itâ—_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o great_a kingdom_n and_o state_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o comparable_a and_o therefore_o why_o do_v man_n so_o dote_v on_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n three_o power_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v to_o arraign_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n so_o psal_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n tell_v i_o do_v you_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o glorious_a man_n when_o all_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v name_n from_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n then_o what_o a_o great_a glory_n will_v this_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o also_o all_o man_n and_o that_o not_o to_o receive_v name_n but_o to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n ay_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v christ_n glory_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n he_o be_v glorify_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o key_n for_o he_o have_v two_o key_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n first_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v thereinto_o as_o revel_v 1_o 20._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o
the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n which_o he_o shall_v separate_v as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n so_o matth._n 13._o 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offeud_v and_o they_o that_o dqe_a iniquity_n and_o verse_n 49._o say_v christ_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o luke_n 17._o 34._o say_v christ_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o a_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a society_n that_o may_v be_v even_o between_o the_o most_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n there_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n only_o but_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o one_o friend_n from_o another_o such_o a_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o they_o that_o have_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o long_a time_n together_o lay_v in_o one_o bed_n and_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o to_o hell_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o joy_n the_o other_o to_o pain_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o other_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a hence_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n these_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a use_v see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o good_a couple_n and_o friend_n shall_v be_v so_o to_o live_v together_o here_o in_o god_n fear_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o that_o day_n to_o this_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v marry_v couple_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v here_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v good_a couple_n live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o what_o a_o heavy_a part_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n the_o father_n from_o the_o child_n or_o the_o child_n from_o the_o father_n or_o one_o friend_n from_o another_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n together_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n together_o a_o long_a time_n o_o think_v of_o this_o belove_a brethren_n what_o a_o heavy_a part_n it_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o which_o have_v live_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o must_v be_v separate_v let_v husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o all_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o endeavour_v so_o to_o live_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o this_o fearful_a separation_n shall_v be_v we_o see_v luke_n 13._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o adoor_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o husband_n wife_n childeren_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o we_o ourselves_o shut_v out_o and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o they_o they_o to_o enjoy_v happiness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n we_o misery_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a reprobate_n we_o see_v what_o a_o sorrowful_a separation_n there_o be_v when_o a_o wife_n bury_v her_o husband_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o worm_n she_o go_v home_o weep_v wail_n and_o take_v on_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o god_n kingdom_n o_o but_o what_o a_o heavy_a part_n will_v there_o be_v when_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v devour_v in_o hell_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o meet_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o good_a brethren_n be_v persuade_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o heavy_a and_o dreadful_a separation_n which_o will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a couple_n so_o to_o live_v together_o here_o in_o god_n fear_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v and_o separate_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o howsoever_o they_o be_v trouble_v here_o with_o bad_a neighbour_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o trouble_v or_o annoy_v they_o it_o be_v moses_n comfort_n exod._n 14._o 13._o simile_n say_v he_o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o god_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n the_o wicked_a which_o you_o now_o see_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o trouble_v nor_o molest_v you_o any_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o great_a key_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o lock_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o annoy_n or_o trouble_v god_n people_n three_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o therefore_o how_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v afraid_a howsoever_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o society_n of_o good_a people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a here_o indeed_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o dwell_v not_o among_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o may_v dwell_v among_o civil_a and_o sociable_a man_n such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n for_o a_o world_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o good_a for_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o all_o the_o vile_a people_n and_o rascal_n murderer_n thief_n and_o all_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o worse_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o the_o very_a name_n of_o separation_n what_o a_o confusion_n be_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o say_v he_o a_o king_n a_o duke_n simile_n or_o a_o great_a man_n shall_v pick_v one_o out_o of_o a_o great_a company_n shall_v embrace_v he_o show_v great_a kindness_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o own_o seat_n but_o shall_v frown_v on_o thou_o lower_v
gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v holy_a and_o good_a people_n go_v to_o heaven_n when_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o possess_v eternal_a glory_n and_o you_o to_o possess_v eternal_a shame_n so_o the_o terror_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n ay_o but_o be_v it_o such_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n quest._n indeed_o to_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o delight_n joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n sol._n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 80._o ult_n show_v we_o thy_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v o_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n god_n now_o wicked_a man_n although_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o grace_n as_o a_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v near_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n preach_v prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n like_o the_o gargesiâ—es_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o swine_n simile_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o in_o job_n we_o read_v that_o the_o wicked_a say_v to_o god_n away_o from_o we_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a care_n not_o for_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n ay_o god_n but_o though_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o will_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n they_o wish_v and_o long_a for_o this_o as_o gen._n 4._o cain_n care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v say_v simile_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o goodness_n he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o protect_v he_o he_o will_v have_v a_o mark_v set_v on_o he_o so_o likewise_o balaam_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o have_v that_o glory_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v but_o he_o care_v not_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o augustine_n say_v every_o man_n be_v glad_a of_o life_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o glad_a of_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n therefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n they_o shall_v want_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o second_o 2_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n earth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n also_o for_o chrest_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v this_o world_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o job_n 19_o 25._o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n christ_n will_v call_v all_o the_o godly_a unto_o he_o but_o will_v drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a â—nto_fw-mi hell_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v debar_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o god_n people_n leave_v behind_o they_o howsoever_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v their_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n o_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v live_v here_o and_o tarry_v on_o this_o earth_n but_o they_o shall_v nor_o enjoy_v the_o least_o commodity_n that_o god_n people_n leave_v behind_o they_o we_o read_v gen._n 3._o 23._o that_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v simile_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o great_a punishment_n yet_o if_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o cast_v into_o the_o field_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o cave_n a_o dungeon_n a_o prison_n or_o any_o strait_a place_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v be_v drive_v all_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o torment_n of_o all_o torment_n not_o only_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n into_o hell_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o glory_n if_o we_o love_v god_n ordinance_n love_v to_o be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n love_v the_o sacrament_n love_v prayer_n and_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o hester_n 2._o that_o abashuerosh_n have_v two_o house_n there_o be_v the_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o the_o king_n house_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o first_o the_o virgin_n be_v perfume_v and_o trim_v in_o the_o house_n of_o sweet_a odour_n simile_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v two_o house_n the_o house_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v be_v perfume_v with_o all_o the_o sweet_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o when_o we_o have_v live_v here_o a_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o second_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o cast_v away_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o our_o sin_n will_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o one_o o_o man_n destroy_v thy_o sin_n simile_n or_o thy_o sin_n will_v destroy_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o servant_n that_o will_v rob_v he_o at_o night_n of_o all_o he_o have_v if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o door_n before_o night_n come_v such_o a_o servant_n sin_n be_v that_o it_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o when_o night_n come_v when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v come_v it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o this_o earth_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o draught_n of_o drink_n to_o comfort_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n come_v cast_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o take_v away_o christ_n and_o heaven_n from_o we_o but_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n also_o the_o second_o punishment_n or_o pain_n be_v 2_o malediction_n or_o god_n curse_v malediction_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o even_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v bless_v all_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v curse_v all_o the_o vile_a and_o wicked_a people_n of_o the_o world_n swearer_n liar_n drunkard_n and_o bad_a liver_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o consider_v what_o a_o heavy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o go_v away_o with_o christ_n curse_n upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 2._o 24_o we_o read_v that_o elisha_n curse_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v he_o and_o there_o come_v two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o devour_v they_o o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a
the_o true_a glass_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o sin_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o true_a proportion_n and_o right_a quantity_n but_o why_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o do_v good_a to_o his_o poor_a member_n so_o great_a quest._n a_o sin_n sin_n i_o answer_v because_o in_o neglect_v of_o they_o we_o condemn_v christ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n sol._n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 8._o 12._o now_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brother_n and_o wound_v their_o conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o man_n be_v able_a and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o matth._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a art_n the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n and_o that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v shall_v do_v when_o he_o be_v have_v finish_v up_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o saint_n paul_n show_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o from_o the_o 24._o verse_n to_o the_o 28._o the_o sâ—mme_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o which_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o first_o judgement_n what_o â—e_n shall_v do_v he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n now_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v two_o way_n first_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_a he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v present_v they_o to_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o say_v father_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v for_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v my_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o therefore_o father_n râ—â—eive_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o hitherto_o have_v i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n thus_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o great_a glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o simile_n we_o hear_v out_o of_o gen._n 27._o 3._o how_o joseph_n take_v certain_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v present_v they_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o true_a joseph_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v carry_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n present_v they_o before_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o glory_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o best_a of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o so_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n simile_n we_o read_v in_o philemon_n when_o onesimus_n have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n saint_n paul_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o master_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n his_o master_n may_v receive_v he_o but_o christ_n will_v do_v much_o more_o for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o only_o send_v we_o with_o a_o letter_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o present_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n may_v receive_v and_o bless_v we_o second_o 2_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o government_n and_o office_n now_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n all_o that_o we_o do_v now_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o spokesman_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n without_o a_o spokesman_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o mediator_n and_o thus_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o office_n and_o his_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o learned_a man_n thus_o express_v it_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o rebel_n that_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o make_v his_o son_n general_n and_o send_v he_o out_o to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n simile_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n they_o that_o will_v not_o which_o when_o the_o king_n son_n have_v do_v he_o return_v home_o again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o then_o render_v up_o his_o generalship_n to_o live_v with_o his_o father_n as_o he_o do_v before_o so_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n here_o into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n and_o to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n when_o christ_n have_v perform_v this_o than_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o office_n and_o life_n with_o the_o father_n as_o before_o simile_n adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v without_o a_o mediator_n so_o when_o we_o be_v all_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n again_o into_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a point_n and_o that_o which_o some_o divine_n stumble_v at_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v a_o man_n that_o have_v sore_a eye_n he_o will_v have_v silk_n to_o hang_v before_o they_o or_o he_o must_v have_v a_o glass_n to_o see_v by_o simile_n but_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v well_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o glass_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o silk_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o silk_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o mediator_n but_o when_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v heal_v than_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o our_o silk_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v quest._n some_o may_n may_v say_v how_o shall_v christ_n render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n see_v it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1._o 33._o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o daniel_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o pass_v to_o another_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n his_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v still_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o form_n shall_v be_v alter_v for_o now_o he_o reign_v as_o man_n then_o as_o god_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o manhood_n liii_o and_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o manhood_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o the_o godhead_n not_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n shall_v noâ—_n remain_v or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o now_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v obscure_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o great_a light_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n simile_n light_v a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o it_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a but_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n and_o the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n though_o it_o have_v the_o same_o light_n that_o it_o have_v before_o so_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v before_o yet_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v so_o far_o go_v beyond_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n former_a manifestation_n as_o it_o shall_v darken_v that_o glory_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n second_o kingdom_n the_o end_n why_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o for_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n angel_n
know_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o first_o work_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o grieve_v god_n for_o a_o world_n 1_o he_o hate_v sin_n he_o can_v abide_v it_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v nor_o lie_v nor_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o commit_v any_o sin_n willing_o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o second_o that_o although_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o he_o hold_v his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n 2_o as_o david_n do_v in_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n do_v hold_v himself_o to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n still_o three_o to_o hold_v our_o love_n to_o god_n 3_o and_o to_o god_n people_n when_o he_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a say_v s._n john_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n first_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v that_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v always_o a_o root_n leave_v 1_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o hold_v this_o root_n that_o be_v to_o nourish_v these_o good_a desire_n the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a plant_n in_o his_o garden_n if_o bad_a fellow_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n simile_n what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v go_v and_o dig_v about_o the_o root_n dung_n it_o and_o labour_n to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o goodness_n in_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o nourish_v the_o root_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n second_o 2_o see_v there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n three_o see_v there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a 3_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v find_v these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o desire_n in_o we_o but_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a heart_a it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n work_v grace_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o can_v give_v such_o a_o disposition_n no_o encouragement_n of_o that_o estate_n till_o god_n work_v more_o in_o they_o sermon_n lvii_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v by_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v what_o good_a and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o prize_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o when_o we_o want_v it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v what_o this_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n be_v that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 51._o 11._o prey_n lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o though_o thou_o take_v away_o my_o peace_n my_o child_n my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o other_o blessing_n yet_o lord_n take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o david_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o peace_n child_n crown_n kingdom_n than_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unspeakable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v they_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extension_n because_o god_n be_v infinite_a yet_o we_o may_v see_v some_o of_o they_o simile_n a_o man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n stand_v and_o look_n on_o it_o he_o joy_v to_o see_v it_o though_o he_o can_v see_v the_o length_n nor_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o so_o although_o a_o man_n can_v comprife_n the_o number_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o see_v some_o of_o they_o now_o there_o be_v six_o special_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o work_n be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n ghost_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n 1_o but_o present_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o marvellous_a stir_n estate_n which_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n hold_v possession_n luk._n 1._o 21._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n once_o come_v into_o we_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o that_o hell_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o then_o our_o thought_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o we_o be_v so_o amaze_v as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o turn_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v paul_n be_v act._n 9_o three_o day_n together_o he_o eat_v no_o meat_n but_o pray_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o ezechiel_n 37._o before_o life_n come_v into_o the_o dead_a bone_n there_o be_v a_o noise_n a_o rattle_a shake_v and_o tremble_v among_o they_o simile_n so_o before_o the_o lord_n put_v spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o tremble_a and_o a_o shake_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a we_o shall_v feel_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v harsh_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o comfortable_a to_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o holy_a vomit_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o purge_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o though_o bitter_a in_o taste_n at_o first_o be_v comfortable_a and_o give_a ease_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n so_o matth._n 5._o christ_n say_v bless_v be_v you_o that_o mourn_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o psal_n 126._o they_o which_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tear_n more_o bless_v and_o happy_a than_o those_o that_o be_v shed_v out_o for_o sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o harsh_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v comfort_n as_o matth._n 1._o joseph_n be_v sore_o perplex_v about_o mary_n and_o he_o think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o simile_n till_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o joseph_n to_o take_v mary_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o a_o christian_n be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v with_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o gen._n 25._o 21._o when_o rebecca_n have_v conceive_v the_o child_n dash_v in_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v simile_n they_o strive_v together_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o say_v she_o and_o thereupon_o ask_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v unto_o she_o two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n of_o who_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v mighty_a than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a so_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v feel_v a_o strive_n in_o he_o let_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n there_o be_v two_o within_o he_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o in_o the_o harsh_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v comfort_n and_o if_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o troublesome_a work_n what_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefit_n the_o second_o benefit_n be_v 2_o illumination_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n will._n and_o so_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o john_n 6._o 45._o say_v he_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o also_o 1_o joh._n 2._o
the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a angel_n that_o descend_v but_o god_n himself_o come_v down_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n profitable_a to_o we_o therefore_o here_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o attend_v for_o this_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n four_o 4._o because_o christ_n reign_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n so_o mich._n 4._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o also_o luk._n 1._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n that_o be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n therefore_o because_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n take_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o member_n of_o it_o for_o we_o may_v else_o have_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n in_o former_a age_n for_o gen._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n that_o noah_n give_v to_o his_o son_n japheth_n for_o his_o goodness_n in_o cover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n say_v he_o god_n persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o joseph_n become_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v have_v make_v his_o son_n great_a man_n also_o but_o he_o have_v more_o care_n to_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v god_n blessing_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o than_o to_o make_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gen._n 43._o 13._o in_o like_a manner_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o moses_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o discretion_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o have_v raâ—her_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o be_v call_v in_o the_o princely_a honour_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a therefore_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a simile_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o popery_n as_o jonas_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n as_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o although_o they_o breed_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n simile_n yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o saltness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o it_o therefore_o have_v god_n bring_v thou_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n in_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o knowledge_n in_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o our_o comfort_n shall_v be_v great_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o these_o thing_n great_a shall_v thy_o terror_n be_v at_o that_o time_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o it_o as_o john_n 6._o 68_o when_o many_o slip_v away_o peter_z himself_o can_v say_v simile_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o will_v you_o all_o go_v say_v he_o master_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o when_o we_o see_v other_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o let_v we_o say_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 9_o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v whether_o jesus_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o person_n for_o we_o read_v there_o these_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v blâ—nd_v and_o now_o i_o see_v so_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a to_o answer_v temptation_n when_o some_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o your_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o their_o ordination_n we_o must_v answer_v again_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o their_o ordination_n or_o no_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o once_o i_o be_v a_o swearer_n a_o bad_a person_n and_o a_o vile_a liver_n indeed_o i_o once_o live_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o see_v my_o sin_n be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v my_o belief_n be_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n historian_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beast_n call_v a_o hyena_n like_o a_o wolf_n that_o come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n house_n and_o there_o moan_n and_o bewail_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o body_n name_v he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o door_n simile_n and_o then_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o so_o a_o number_n of_o such_o hyena_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o come_v and_o moan_n and_o bewail_v themselves_o when_o they_o hear_v their_o name_n they_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o door_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n on_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n three_o 3_o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o be_v other_o sentence_n condemn_v we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n or_o our_o liberty_n but_o this_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o other_o sentence_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o jail_n but_o by_o this_o censure_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o satan_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o fearful_a that_o can_v pass_v on_o a_o man_n but_o here_o i_o will_v speak_v my_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o censure_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o every_o light_n and_o petty_a matter_n there_o be_v never_o a_o surgeon_n that_o dare_v cut_v off_o the_o least_o finger_n of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v disease_v but_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v before_o he_o do_v it_o simile_n so_o there_o be_v never_o a_o poor_a christian_a but_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o a_o king_n or_o the_o great_a potentate_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o what_o great_a caution_n shall_v there_o be_v use_v before_o this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n but_o we_o have_v now_o cause_v
first_o property_n the_o second_o property_n be_v 2_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v it_o be_v general_o diffuse_v and_o spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o church_n this_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o signify_v general_a whence_o we_o infer_v the_o church_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o name_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v act._n 1._o 8._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o observation_n may_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o find_v new_a word_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v receive_v they_o but_o if_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n be_v new_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v therefore_o because_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v new_a the_o sense_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o for_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o which_o bring_v in_o both_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o now_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a in_o three_o regard_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o place_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o person_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o time_n first_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v enlarge_v and_o spread_v it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n far_o and_o near_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n 1_o and_o to_o those_o that_o do_v join_v with_o they_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n place_n and_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o world_n common_a now_o he_o have_v enlarge_v the_o church_n and_o spread_v it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o this_o be_v that_o peter_n speak_v of_o of_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o so_o christ_n matth._n 8._o say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v member_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o it_o be_v say_v revel_n 7._o 9_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o behold_v and_o lâ—e_z a_o great_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n and_o be_v not_o abridge_v to_o no_o one_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o augustine_n say_v well_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o christ_n to_o shed_v out_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o one_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o himself_o and_o again_o he_o say_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n they_o may_v perceive_v the_o great_a price_n and_o payment_n which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a value_n or_o price_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o one_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o consist_v of_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v reserve_v we_o till_o this_o time_n for_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o unbelief_n therefore_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o do_v so_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o they_o if_o fish_n in_o a_o pond_n shall_v be_v nigh_o poison_v with_o stink_a mud_n and_o water_n simile_n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o cut_v a_o sluice_n through_o into_o fresh_a water_n what_o will_v they_o do_v but_o go_v out_o into_o the_o fresh_a water_n this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o be_v like_a to_o fish_v in_o a_o pond_n that_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o mud_n and_o stink_a water_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o cut_v a_o sluice_n and_o trench_v through_o and_o to_o open_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o we_o where_o the_o fresh_a water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a wherein_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o consideration_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o in_o our_o life_n time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 5._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v in_o the_o true_a church_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v use_v preach_v prayer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o to_o get_v good_a by_o it_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o if_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v to_o be_v recover_v and_o the_o cherubin_n with_o the_o shake_a sword_n remove_v simile_n so_o that_o we_o may_v go_v in_o without_o any_o danger_n will_v you_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v will_v you_o idle_a out_o the_o time_n no_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o tree_n gather_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o eat_v of_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o you_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v tree_n of_o all_o sort_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o idle_a out_o the_o time_n but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n especial_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o draw_v out_o all_o his_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o second_o 2_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o include_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n person_n rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a wise_a and_o foolish_a bond_n and_o free_a and_o exclude_v none_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n act._n 10._o say_v i_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n too_o that_o bid_v he_o kill_v &_o eat_v by_o which_o vision_n he_o do_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v then_o sanctify_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v
8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o lot_n soul_n be_v vex_v every_o day_n with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v with_o their_o hand_n if_o one_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o goodly_a light_n simile_n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o room_n it_o will_v dim_v the_o light_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o thrust_v in_o a_o number_n of_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v a_o smoke_n to_o damp_n their_o light_n which_o although_o they_o can_v quite_o quench_v yet_o they_o much_o dim_v this_o do_v hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v one_o with_o another_o now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o matth._n 13._o 41._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o hurt_v nor_o offend_v they_o so_o isaiah_n 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o likewise_o revel_v 21._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o tell_v lie_n again_o revel_v 22._o 15._o say_v he_o for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n to_o hurt_v the_o saint_n nor_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o o_o how_o comfortable_a will_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n second_o imperfectio_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n man_n partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n so_o by_o reason_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o jar_n and_o brangle_v that_o do_v arise_v among_o they_o as_o gregory_n say_v out_o of_o psal._n 10._o that_o many_o time_n friend_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v for_o we_o see_v abraham_n and_o lot_n be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o jar_n between_o they_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v part_v gen._n 13._o 8._o so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n we_o both_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o at_o odds_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o part_v company_n act_n 15._o 39_o damascen_n observe_v simile_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o rose_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o have_v his_o prickle_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n even_o the_o best_a that_o be_v but_o have_v some_o thing_n or_o other_o in_o he_o that_o be_v distasteful_a but_o in_o heaven_n all_o these_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v infinite_a matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o gen._n 21._o 10._o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o jar_n between_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n about_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n who_o when_o she_o be_v cast_v out_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o many_o time_n there_o be_v contention_n and_o strife_n between_o christian_n all_o be_v about_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v sweet_a agreement_n therefore_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v comfortable_a here_o how_o much_o more_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o 3_o distantia_fw-la locorum_fw-la that_o they_o live_v in_o remote_a place_n one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o place_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n salt_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v all_o in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o scatter_v in_o every_o place_n to_o make_v meat_n seasonable_a and_o savoury_a simile_n that_o be_v unto_o many_o so_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o live_v all_o in_o one_o town_n country_n and_o place_n but_o be_v scatter_v and_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o season_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o make_v they_o savoury_a unto_o god_n so_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v and_o hinder_v one_o from_o another_o this_o do_v hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v say_v judge_n 5._o 16._o for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n for_o reuben_n be_v place_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n simile_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v mutual_a help_n from_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o river_n between_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v a_o jordan_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n some_o live_n in_o one_o country_n and_o some_o in_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v lend_v their_o mutual_a help_n one_o to_o another_o this_o make_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n and_o allay_v the_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o of_o another_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v all_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o one_o place_n as_o matth._n 8._o christ_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v when_o a_o few_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o confer_v pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a here_o simile_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n if_o one_o see_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a diamond_n shine_a scatter_a here_o and_o there_o and_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o one_o room_n what_o a_o light_n and_o lustre_n will_v there_o be_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o company_n of_o shine_a pearl_n or_o diamond_n that_o be_v seat_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o one_o day_n when_o all_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bring_v into_o heaven_n than_o what_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o shine_a will_n there_o be_v four_o 4_o angustia_n amorum_fw-la the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o love_n love_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n as_o brethren_n and_o to_o tender_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o narrowness_n in_o our_o love_n that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n much_o less_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v we_o love_v all_o we_o know_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n than_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n no_o brother_n love_v his_o brother_n so_o dear_o as_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o yea_o though_o we_o never_o see_v they_o before_o nor_o hear_v of_o they_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a will_v our_o comfort_n be_v at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v part_v from_o this_o world_n and_o live_v together_o in_o heaven_n now_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o the_o saint_n 1._o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o grace_n 2._o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o labour_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o grace_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n indeed_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n to_o go_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o balaam_n that_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o care_v not_o to_o live_v godly_o here_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o
corruption_n to_o quicken_v thou_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o thy_o confusion_n three_o 3_o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v see_v he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o read_v ezek._n 37._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o dead_a bone_n live_v and_o so_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v upon_o the_o bone_n till_o bone_n run_v to_o his_o bone_n flesh_n and_o sinew_n grow_v on_o they_o again_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a army_n that_o stand_v up_o verse_n 11._o say_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v lie_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v the_o prophet_n that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v these_o dead_a bone_n to_o life_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o bondage_n again_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o psal_n 86._o 13._o david_n say_v great_a iâ—_n thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v then_o blot_v this_o article_n out_o of_o thy_o creed_n and_o search_v it_o out_o for_o it_o he_o can_v raise_v thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n then_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v five_o 5_o in_o what_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n now_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a in_o subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o infirmity_n to_o hunger_n nakedness_n cold_a sickness_n disease_n and_o pain_n now_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n sickness_n or_o pain_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o perform_v their_o own_o action_n in_o so_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a a_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v out_o of_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n give_v we_o such_o a_o potion_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sickness_n disease_n pain_n and_o grief_n a_o man_n will_v give_v many_o a_o pound_n to_o procure_v it_o such_o a_o potion_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o cup_n of_o immortality_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pain_n and_o sickness_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o long_o and_o desire_v for_o that_o day_n matth._n 18._o 8._o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n hurt_v and_o maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n want_v his_o part_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v have_v this_o assure_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v deform_v to_o heaven_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o our_o part_n and_o glory_n put_v on_o they_o but_o whosoever_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n or_o for_o religion_n they_o shall_v see_v this_o glory_n put_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n that_o when_o death_n come_v our_o eye_n may_v be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o may_v be_v open_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o goldsmith_n put_v into_o a_o pot_n his_o silver_n or_o his_o gold_n simile_n than_o he_o set_v the_o pot_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o melt_v it_o where_o he_o form_n a_o bowl_n or_o a_o cup_n to_o set_v before_o the_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n melt_v we_o by_o death_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o frame_v and_o will_v make_v they_o goodly_a vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o body_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n against_o the_o crawl_a of_o the_o worm_n and_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n job_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o flesh_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n job._n 19_o so_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o extremity_n now_o this_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o redundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n resurrection_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n now_o in_o six_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n perfect_a and_o entire_a 1_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v maim_v or_o deform_v want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o eye_n here_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v supply_v to_o he_o at_o that_o day_n part_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n for_o as_o peter_n show_v act_n 3._o 21._o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v and_o keep_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o either_o for_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n therefore_o to_o this_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o second_o 2._o tertullian_n raise_v it_o from_o another_o ground_n revel_v 21._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n always_o say_v he_o in_o the_o great_a be_v infer_v the_o lesser_a therefore_o if_o death_n be_v expel_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o every_o particular_a member_n and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v perfect_a and_o entire_a again_o with_o all_o the_o part_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a at_o that_o day_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o though_o we_o want_v a_o eye_n a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n for_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v want_v a_o member_n a_o eye_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v one_o can_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v give_v many_o pound_n to_o have_v it_o supply_v but_o better_a by_o many_o degree_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n for_o let_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n repent_v his_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o lord_n will_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o his_o part_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n second_o 2._o see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o forgo_v any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o do_v restore_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n
down_o as_o a_o ground_n heb._n 4._o 9_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o habbak_v 1._o 13._o the_o prophet_n complain_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o so_o psalm_n 34._o 19_o david_n say_v many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o so_o here_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o say_v well_o all_o god_n work_n be_v good_a who_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v six_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o say_v he_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o do_v then_o after_o thy_o labour_n thou_o shall_v have_v rest_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v neither_o rest_n nor_o peace_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n endure_v sore_a labour_n but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o their_o labour_n tend_v to_o canaan_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 30._o 2._o he_o walk_v before_o israel_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v sore_o labour_v forty_o year_n together_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n endless_a comfort_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a labour_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v now_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n for_o i_o to_o preach_v to_o get_v learning_n but_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o endue_v with_o all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o but_o endure_v a_o little_a labour_n here_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a rest_n philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n people_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o take_v a_o little_a labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v rest_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v simile_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o go_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o high_a way_n coalpit_n or_o in_o such_o a_o mine_n but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n than_o i_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v you_o for_o ever_o who_o be_v there_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n so_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n free_v we_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o labour_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n and_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n and_o have_v return_v safe_a home_n again_o he_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v keep_v without_o labour_v any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o war_n against_o our_o sin_n lust_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o which_o when_o we_o return_v home_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n three_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n will_v not_o give_v to_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o profane_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v live_v without_o no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n can_v live_v without_o the_o water_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n but_o christian_n will_v part_v with_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o for_o they_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o this_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o displease_v god_n but_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o it_o may_v be_v repress_v but_o not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o child_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o so_o sin_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o grieve_v god_n simile_n as_o josh_n 10._o 25._o when_o he_o have_v discomfit_v the_o five_o king_n he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n on_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o kill_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o he_o command_v they_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o caves_n mouth_n they_o bring_v out_o these_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o man_n may_v set_v their_o foot_n on_o their_o neck_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o great_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o kill_v in_o this_o life_n but_o subdue_v bring_v under_o put_v into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v by_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v here_o and_o then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v abolish_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n four_o authority_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a authority_n and_o power_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o likewise_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o it_o therefore_o how_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o we_o see_v when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1_o king_n 1._o 40._o how_o joyful_a the_o people_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o all_o king_n shall_v come_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 91._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o so_o esai_n 24._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o ancient_a man_n so_o esai_n 52._o 7._o say_v he_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n say_n unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o bad_a government_n when_o god_n shall_v
simile_n 1_o the_o invitation_n simile_n 1_o association_n with_o christ_n simile_n 2_o dissociation_n from_o the_o wicked_a 2_o the_o commendation_n simile_n first_o the_o thing_n assign_v simile_n three_o property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n excellency_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o other_o kingdom_n 1_o for_o limit_n 2_o for_o time_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o defect_n 4_o in_o regard_n of_o tranquillity_n quest._n sol._n use_v 1_o our_o estate_n better_o than_o adam_n in_o six_o thing_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o 2_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n simile_n simile_n 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a second_o the_o title_n and_o tenor_n simile_n serm._n l._n simile_n 4_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assignation_n object_n sol._n work_v not_o the_o couse_n of_o our_o obtain_n heaven_n simile_n four_o reason_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o object_n sol._n reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o object_n sol._n 1_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n quest_n sol._n 2_o 1_o property_n of_o faith_n 2_o quest_n sol._n simile_n 2_o all_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n 3_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n of_o mercy_n quest_n 1_o sol._n why_o the_o judgement_n pass_v chief_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n 1_o 2_o god_n mercy_n so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o abate_v of_o his_o own_o service_n than_o man_n want_v his_o comfort_n simile_n simile_n simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o christian_n simile_n simile_n 1_o 2_o simile_n serm._n li._n simile_n 1_o a_o abdication_n or_o eiection_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n simile_n quest._n sol._n a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o god_n simile_n how_o far_o wicked_a man_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n simile_n 2_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 2_o punishment_n or_o malediction_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 3_o the_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o four_o reason_n show_v hell_n fire_n not_o to_o be_v natural_a fire_n 1_o damas._n lib._n 4._o cap._n ult_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o ser._n lii_o reason_n 4._o two_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n reason_n 1._o simile_n simile_n simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n for_o ever_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o use_v 1_o 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o a_o sinner_n compare_v to_o pharaoh_n cow_n simile_n simile_n 4_o they_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n reason_n of_o the_o wicked_n condemnation_n first_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n damn_v second_o small_a sin_n damn_v as_o well_o as_o great_a one_o three_o small_a sin_n be_v great_a before_o god_n simile_n quest._n why_o neglect_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n sol._n first_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n serm._n liii_o simile_n second_o the_o end_n why_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d viii_o two_o reason_n whereby_o to_o rule_v our_o â—aith_n reason_n 1._o the_o devil_v the_o author_n of_o division_n reason_n 2._o 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n four_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 1_o simile_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o god_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o how_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o god_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o causer_n of_o it_o in_o other_o use_v 1_o simile_n ser._n liv._o use_v 2._o simile_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v i_o holy_a 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o quest._n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o sol._n 1_o by_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o impurity_n simile_n simile_n 2_o by_o enlighten_v we_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n simile_n 4_o by_o mortify_v our_o sin_n simile_n 5_o by_o renew_v we_o simile_n 6_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o we_o simile_n quest._n sol._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o we_o simile_n 1_o how_o to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o false_a mean_n simile_n 3_o mean_v to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o mean_n simile_n 3_o mean_n 1_o conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o use_v 1_o 1_o cor._n 12._o simile_n use_v 2._o no_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n simile_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o conclusion_n art_fw-la viii_o simile_n quest_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n what_o ans._n 1._o it_o stand_v more_o in_o desire_n than_o action_n 2_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n the_o three_o conclusion_n simile_n simile_n object_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o ceiling_n ans._n 2._o the_o three_o conclusion_n simile_n object_n of_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n that_o some_o have_v ans._n 1._o a_o fullness_n comparative_a second_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o work_v different_a three_o a_o fullness_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n to_o some_o particular_a act_n ser._n lv_o the_o first_o consequent_a simile_n matth._n 27._o 34._o the_o second_o consequent_a simile_n 3_o how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v contrary_a first_o to_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o reason_n simile_n three_o to_o their_o own_o divine_n simile_n 5_o false_a mark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o 1_o many_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n prove_v it_o not_o simile_n 2_o false_a mark_n restrain_v grace_n two_o defect_n in_o restrain_v grace_n 1_o it_o do_v not_o kill_v sin_n simile_n simile_n 2_o it_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n 3_o false_a mark_n some_o kind_n of_o enlighten_v colos_n 3._o 10._o quest._n ans_fw-fr two_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n 1_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a kind_n speculative_a knowledge_n practical_a knowledge_n 2_o such_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 4_o false_a mark_n a_o unsound_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n quest._n ans_fw-fr the_o defect_n in_o repentance_n 1_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n than_o the_o sin_n 2_o sorrow_n not_o for_o all_o sin_n 3_o sorrow_n not_o for_o inward_a corruption_n s._n augustine_n wish_n 1_o 2_o 5_o false_a mark_n a_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o defect_n of_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n first_o in_o a_o fleet_a unconstant_a desire_n second_o such_o desire_n be_v idle_a and_o lazy_a one_o three_o such_o desire_n be_v not_o earnest_a one_o 2_o the_o true_a mark_n 1_o general_o two_o way_n 1_o he_o make_v a_o great_a change_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o he_o stir_v and_o move_v to_o holiness_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o particular_o divers_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n two_o thing_n a_o weak_a beginner_n must_v look_v to_o 1_o a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v humble_v simile_n second_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n simile_n three_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n four_o a_o settle_a walk_v with_o god_n 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n simile_n strength_n of_o action_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 3_o 4_o work_n of_o quicken_a in_o a_o strong_a christian_a 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o simile_n ser._n lvi_o how_o a_o strong_a weaken_a christian_n may_v know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o simile_n quest_n 1_o sol._n the_o root_n be_v not_o go_v simile_n 4_o by_o desire_n of_o grace_n leave_v 1_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v griev_n for_o sin_n 2_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n 3_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v 4_o a_o desire_n to_o pleasant_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n object_n sol._n 3_o by_o some_o
christian_a be_v a-thirst_n or_o a_o hunger_a or_o in_o any_o want_n christ_n cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n i_o thirst_v i_o be_o a_o hunger_a i_o be_o in_o want_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o now_o their_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v speak_v morr_n but_o because_o the_o time_n pass_v i_o will_v speak_v brief_o of_o it_o the_o saint_n reply_n and_o say_v to_o christ_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a-thirst_n or_o naked_a do_v they_o not_o know_v it_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v they_o do_v know_v it_o but_o these_o word_n only_o be_v parabolicall_a not_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o somewhat_o as_o luke_n 16._o of_o the_o speech_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o lazarus_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o speech_n but_o it_o be_v parabolicall_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o one_o to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v we_o news_n but_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o so_o be_v these_o word_n parabolicall_a and_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himslfe_n second_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o know_v of_o any_o thing_n 2_o they_o carry_v themslve_n so_o humble_a and_o so_o low_a when_o they_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o christ_n so_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v when_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o very_o low_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n go_v in_o at_o a_o low_a door_n he_o can_v take_v no_o hurt_n by_o stoop_v low_a o_o but_o if_o he_o rise_v one_o inch_n above_o the_o door_n he_o may_v break_v his_o head_n or_o dash_v his_o brain_n out_o so_o by_o sink_v low_a and_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o can_v take_v no_o hurt_n but_o carry_v ourselves_o too_o high_a we_o may_v break_v our_o head_n or_o be_v confound_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o man_n have_v do_v well_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o submissive_o sermon_n li._n li._n matthew_n 25._o 41_o 42._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n or_o reward_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o have_v speak_v i_o say_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o most_o doleful_a and_o heavy_a sentence_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o there_o be_v four_o pain_n or_o punishment_n employ_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o abdication_n or_o ejection_n in_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o 2._o a_o malediction_n in_o these_o word_n you_o curse_v 3._o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o or_o the_o estate_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o fire_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n 4._o the_o society_n and_o the_o companion_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n these_o be_v the_o four_o punishment_n or_o pain_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v any_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v of_o daniel_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o belshazzer_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v simile_n and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o when_o he_o see_v his_o sentence_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o read_v it_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o their_o knee_n smite_v together_o for_o fear_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v their_o own_o sentence_n read_v by_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v their_o ear_n tingle_v their_o thought_n be_v trouble_v and_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o o_o that_o all_o man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o and_o i_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o all_o spirit_n to_o grant_v we_o grace_n to_o avoid_v and_o to_o fear_v it_o 1_o first_o eiection_n and_o abdication_n or_o ejection_n depart_v from_o i_o christ_n voice_n as_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o his_o presence_n so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v behind_o even_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o he_o heaven_n shall_v drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n for_o no_o soon_o shall_v christ_n give_v out_o the_o word_n and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o drive_v all_o to_o hell_n there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a you_o that_o be_v swearer_n liar_n deceiver_n whoremaster_n drunkard_n and_o covetous_a person_n such_o as_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o spend_v your_o time_n loose_o and_o bad_o depart_v i_o say_v from_o i_o away_o to_o hell_n with_o you_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o pain_n and_o torment_n now_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n as_o psal_n 1._o 5._o david_n say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n they_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n simile_n as_o hest_n 7._o 3._o when_o haman_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n they_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o once_o he_o be_v great_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o here_o they_o may_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o expel_v therefore_o consider_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v cast_v we_o out_o because_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v all_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 16._o therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o out_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n o_o what_o a_o hell_n and_o a_o torment_n will_v this_o be_v at_o that_o day_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o such_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o sweet_a face_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v all_o shut_v out_o as_o exod._n 33._o when_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o put_v on_o their_o costly_a raiment_n but_o lay_v it_o aside_o which_o make_v moses_n say_v unto_o god_n carry_v we_o not_o from_o this_o place_n unless_o thy_o presence_n go_v with_o we_o now_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n and_o terror_n to_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o grief_n and_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v and_o worse_o than_o many_o thousand_o death_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n of_o all_o terror_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o shall_v see_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 13._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v wail_v and_o
and_o archangel_n principality_n and_o power_n king_n and_o prince_n judgement_n now_o there_o bâ—e_v many_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o 1_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o grace_n and_o goodness_n 2_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o now_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v but_o something_o as_o chastity_n in_o joseph_n constancy_n in_o david_n fortitude_n in_o samson_n wisdom_n in_o solomon_n but_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o simile_n we_o be_v all_o like_a to_o a_o bottle_n that_o have_v at_o narrow_a neck_n that_o be_v east_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o can_v fill_v all_o at_o once_o but_o receive_v the_o water_n drop_n by_o drop_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o now_o god_n be_v by_o a_o few_o virtue_n in_o we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o augustine_n say_v out_o of_o this_o place_n what_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o a_o christian_a therefore_o do_v thou_o desire_v meat_n and_o drink_v god_n will_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o thou_o do_v thou_o desire_v peace_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o thou_o in_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o sermon_n liii_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o creed_n as_o tertullian_n term_v it_o viii_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o to_o â—rder_v our_o faith_n both_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v two_o rule_n to_o order_v our_o faith_n by_o first_o â—aith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o essence_n and_o as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v all_o one_o 1._o because_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o resemble_v god_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v although_o we_o can_v be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v all_o one_o in_o affection_n and_o will_n so_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 4._o 32._o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 21._o that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o so_o all_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one_o and_o rom._n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o god_n division_n so_o there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o first_o make_v division_n in_o the_o world_n he_o divide_v man_n from_o his_o god_n and_o man_n from_o man_n in_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n for_o the_o divide_a adam_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o make_v division_n still_o in_o the_o world_n as_o revel_v 6._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o take_v away_o peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o all_o division_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n god_n he_o make_v peace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o make_v division_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o we_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o though_o we_o can_v in_o substance_n yet_o in_o affection_n and_o will_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n yet_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n 2._o the_o father_n create_v man_n by_o his_o power_n and_o he_o son_n redeem_v man_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_a man_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o these_o three_o estate_n in_o heaven_n concur_v and_o work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o piteous_a thing_n that_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o hence_o then_o let_v every_o one_o consider_v how_o worthy_o do_v man_n perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o divine_a person_n work_v for_o man_n good_a and_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v enemy_n to_o himself_o now_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o also_o of_o the_o second_o at_o this_o present_a be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n whereto_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n have_v a_o real_a subsist_v and_o that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o effecter_n and_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o 4._o that_o as_o he_o make_v other_o holy_a so_o he_o will_v make_v i_o holy_a and_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o i_o first_o 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o divinity_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v god_n shall_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o no_o creature_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o surthe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o by_o scripture_n act._n 5._o 3._o say_v peter_n to_o anâ—nias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n scripture_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n again_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o one_o be_v they_o but_o one_o god_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n but_o this_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o there_o be_v schoolman_n teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o say_v a_o man_n must_v speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n another_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o testimony_n to_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o than_o we_o see_v it_o may_v strong_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o cyrill_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o inditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o reveal_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o and_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v labour_v to_o confirm_v this_o by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o one_o god_n beside_o in_o the_o remish_a testament_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o we_o find_v observe_v upon_o the_o note_n of_o one_o that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o this_o do_v affirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o their_o own_o schoolman_n as_o many_o as_o be_v well_o advise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n god_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o